judas_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n unto_o so_o excellent_a a_o function_n shall_v so_o filthilie_o fall_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o course_n peter_n remoove_v this_o stone_n of_o stumble_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o scripture_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o admonition_n very_o necessary_a for_o daily_a practice_n namely_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v this_o honour_n unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o appease_v all_o such_o fear_n as_o we_o conceive_v of_o the_o sudden_a event_n of_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o trouble_v we_o then_o when_o we_o stay_v still_o in_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o prcure_v unto_o ourselves_o let_v &_o doubt_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o cure_v if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o will_v hold_v fast_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o nothing_o be_v absurd_a which_o he_o have_v foresee_v appoint_v and_o foretell_v that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o more_o strong_a neither_o be_v judas_n therefore_o excusable_a because_o that_o which_o befall_v he_o be_v foretell_v see_v that_o he_o fall_v away_o not_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o prophecy_n but_o only_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o oration_n of_o peter_n have_v two_o part_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o put_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o godly_a mind_n may_v have_v conceive_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n whence_o also_o he_o gather_v a_o exhortation_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_v god_n second_o he_o cell_v they_o that_o it_o remain_v that_o they_o choose_v a_o other_o into_o his_o place_n both_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v such_o manner_n of_o speech_n bring_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n while_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o that_o david_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v only_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o their_o prophecy_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o use_v their_o tongue_n as_o a_o instrument_n wherefore_o see_v that_o our_o dulness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o ascribe_v less_o authority_n unto_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o ought_v we_o must_v diligent_o note_v such_o manner_n of_o speech_n &_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o they_o that_o we_o may_v oftentimes_o remember_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n withal_o 17_o adopt_a it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n reckon_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n that_o he_o may_v signify_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o empty_a place_n shall_v be_v fill_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o number_n may_v continue_v whole_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o part_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o thereupon_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v lame_a if_o that_o part_n shall_v be_v want_v sure_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v they_o great_o amaze_v that_o he_o who_o christ_n have_v extol_v unto_o so_o high_a dignity_n shall_v fall_v headlong_o into_o such_o destruction_n which_o circumstance_n do_v increase_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o teach_v the_o rest_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v remember_v judas_n with_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n but_o peter_n do_v here_o express_v by_o name_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o function_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o more_o attentive_a &_o more_o careful_a to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n 18_o and_o he_o true_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o a_o thing_n like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o this_o narration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n be_v put_v in_o by_o luke_n therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o to_o include_v it_o within_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o peter_n his_o sermon_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v peter_n here_o reckon_v up_o unto_o the_o disciple_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o already_o know_v well_o enough_o second_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o have_v speak_v after_o this_o among_o they_o that_o the_o field_n which_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o money_n that_o be_v give_v to_o betray_v christ_n be_v call_v of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n acheldima_n but_o whereas_o some_o do_v answer_v that_o peter_n speak_v this_o unto_o the_o galilean_n who_o speech_n do_v disagree_v with_o the_o jewish_a tongue_n it_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v somewhat_o disagree_v in_o pronunciation_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o but_o that_o they_o do_v well_o understand_v one_o another_o like_a as_o do_v those_o of_o paris_n and_o the_o man_n of_o rouen_n furthermore_o how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o fit_a word_n for_o jerusalem_n where_o peter_n make_v his_o sermon_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o interpret_v in_o greek_a among_o the_o hebrew_n their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n therefore_o do_v luke_n of_o himself_o put_v in_o this_o sentence_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o judas_n lest_o peter_n his_o word_n may_v seem_v strange_a through_o ignorance_n of_o that_o history_n he_o possess_v a_o field_n this_o word_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n do_v rather_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o possess_v than_o to_o get_v yet_o beâ—â—e_v it_o skill_v little_a whether_o way_n we_o read_v it_o i_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a and_o he_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n not_o because_o judas_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o field_n or_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v buy_v it_o see_v it_o be_v buy_v after_o his_o death_n but_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o burial_n with_o the_o perpetual_a note_n of_o ignominy_n be_v the_o reward_n which_o he_o have_v for_o his_o falsehood_n &_o wicked_a act_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o much_o sell_v christ_n for_o thirty_o penny_n as_o his_o apostleship_n he_o enjoy_v not_o the_o money_n he_o only_o possess_v the_o field_n furthermore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o marvelous_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o very_a common_a name_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v a_o note_n of_o infamy_n for_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v buy_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o traitor_n he_o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n in_o their_o tongue_n because_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o grecian_a bear_v and_o he_o call_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v mix_v of_o the_o assyrian_n tongue_n and_o of_o the_o chaldean_n tongue_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n he_o take_v away_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n all_o offence_n which_o may_v have_v happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o judas_n yet_o may_v this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v great_o wre_v first_o in_o that_o david_n do_v not_o wish_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v befall_v any_o particular_a person_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o wish_v they_o unto_o his_o enemy_n second_o it_o seem_v that_o peter_n do_v apply_v these_o thing_n amiss_o unto_o judas_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n i_o answer_v that_o david_n do_v there_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v describe_v the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o psalm_n i_o say_v be_v contain_v the_o common_a image_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o head_n which_o be_v indeed_o fulfil_v as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v now_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o there_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n do_v not_o fit_o agree_v unto_o judas_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o agree_v with_o he_o because_o david_n do_v not_o respect_v himself_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o image_n he_o step_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n whosoever_o shall_v mark_v that_o this_o singular_a person_n be_v attribute_v unto_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o marvel_v if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o david_n
of_o the_o temple_n he_o seek_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n quiet_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v at_o rest_n 28_o he_o read_v isaias_n the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o the_o eunuch_n do_v not_o worship_v a_o god_n unaduised_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o own_o head_n who_o he_o have_v feign_v to_o himself_o but_o who_o he_o know_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o worship_n god_n not_o to_o snatch_v at_o bare_a and_o vain_a rite_n but_o to_o adjoine_v the_o word_n thereunto_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o come_v by_o chance_n and_o be_v confuse_v and_o certain_o the_o form_n of_o worship_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n save_v only_o because_o god_n give_v light_a there_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o those_o which_o be_v god_n scholar_n do_v worship_n he_o aright_o only_o that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v teach_v in_o his_o school_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o loose_v his_o labour_n when_o he_o read_v without_o profit_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v understande_v the_o prophets_n meaning_n unless_o he_o be_v holpen_v by_o some_o other_o teacher_n i_o answer_v as_o he_o read_v the_o prophet_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v so_o he_o hope_v for_o some_o fruit_n and_o he_o find_v it_o indeed_o therefore_o why_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o because_o he_o manifest_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n in_o dark_a place_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o isaias_n which_o need_v no_o long_a exposition_n as_o when_o he_o preach_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v invite_v man_n unto_o faith_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v exhort_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o rude_a a_o idiot_n which_o shall_v not_o profit_v somewhat_o by_o read_v that_o book_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v peradventure_o scarce_o understand_v every_o ten_o verse_n such_o be_v the_o eunuch_n read_v for_o see_v that_o according_a to_o his_o capacity_n he_o gather_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o edification_n he_o have_v some_o certain_a profit_n by_o his_o study_n nevertheless_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o weary_v so_o that_o he_o do_v cast_v away_o the_o book_n thus_o must_v we_o also_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v greedy_o and_o with_o a_o prompt_a mind_n receive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o wherein_o god_n open_v his_o mind_n as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o hide_v from_o we_o we_o must_v pass_v they_o over_o until_o we_o see_v great_a light_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o weary_v with_o read_v it_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o familiar_a by_o continual_a use_n 31_o how_o shall_v 1_n most_o excellent_a modesty_n of_o the_o eunuch_n who_o do_v not_o only_o permit_v philip_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n to_o question_v with_o he_o but_o do_v also_o willing_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n and_o sure_o we_o must_v never_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o show_v himself_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v profit_n so_o few_o at_o this_o day_n because_o we_o can_v scarce_o find_v one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o submit_v himself_o willing_o to_o learn_v for_o while_o all_o man_n almost_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a every_o man_n have_v rather_o proud_o nourish_v his_o ignorance_n than_o seem_v to_o be_v scholar_n to_o other_o man_n yea_o a_o great_a many_o take_v upon_o they_o hautilie_o to_o teach_v other_o man_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o eunuch_n do_v so_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n scholar_n when_o he_o read_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o true_a reverence_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v that_o wisdom_n lay_v up_o there_o which_o surpass_v all_o our_o sense_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o loathe_v it_o but_o read_v diligent_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o interpreter_n give_v us._n he_o pray_v philip_n that_o he_o will_v come_v up_o this_o be_v another_o token_n of_o modesty_n that_o he_o seek_v a_o interpreter_n and_o teacher_n he_o may_v have_v reject_v philip_n according_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o scotfree_a man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a secret_a upbraid_v of_o ignorance_n when_o philip_n say_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v but_o rich_a man_n think_v that_o they_o have_v great_a injury_n do_v they_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v homely_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o break_v out_o by_o and_o by_o into_o these_o speech_n what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o or_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o i_o but_o the_o eunuch_n submit_v himself_o humble_o to_o philip_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v be_v teach_v thus_o must_v we_o be_v mind_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n who_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a 66.2_o isa_n 66.2_o and_o if_o any_o man_n mistrust_v himself_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o angel_n shall_v rather_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o labour_v in_o vain_a though_o as_o do_v the_o eunuch_n we_o must_v use_v all_o help_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n frantic_a man_n require_v inspiration_n and_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o contemn_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o hand_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v othersome_a which_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v no_o man_n and_o they_o will_v read_v no_o commentary_n but_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o despise_v those_o help_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o suffer_v not_o those_o to_o escape_v scotfree_a which_o despise_v the_o same_o and_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o give_v we_o but_o that_o interpreter_n and_o teacher_n be_v also_o add_v to_o be_v help_n to_o us._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n send_v rather_o philip_n than_o a_o angel_n to_o the_o eunuch_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v this_o circuit_n that_o god_n call_v philip_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o send_v not_o the_o angel_n himself_o forthwith_o save_v only_o because_o he_o will_v accustom_v we_o to_o hear_v man_n this_o be_v assure_o no_o small_a commendation_n of_o external_a preach_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n to_o our_o salvation_n when_o angel_n hold_v their_o peace_n concern_v which_o thing_n i_o will_v speak_v more_o upon_o the_o nienth_n and_o ten_o chapter_n 32_o furthermore_n the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o read_v be_v this_o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o as_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n 33_o in_o his_o humility_n his_o judgement_n be_v exalt_v who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n because_o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n 34_o and_o the_o eunuch_n answer_v philip_n say_v i_o pray_v thou_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o 35_o and_o philip_n open_v his_o mouth_n &_o beginning_n at_o this_o scripture_n preach_v jesus_n to_o he_o 32_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v proper_o a_o text_n or_o period_n let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o light_v not_o upon_o this_o place_n by_o chance_n but_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o philip_n shall_v have_v a_o proposition_n or_o principle_n from_o which_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v set_v therefore_o first_o he_o have_v matter_n of_o full_a instruction_n bring_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o secret_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o the_o form_n be_v plain_o apply_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a pprophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v remember_v because_o isaias_n say_v plain_o there_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o redeem_v the_o church_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v by_o his_o death_n purchase_v life_n for_o man_n that_o
his_o glory_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o quick_o frame_v by_o ananias_n his_o industry_n but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o first_o principle_n by_o man_n mouth_n he_o be_v extol_v by_o god_n unto_o high_a thing_n afterward_o he_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o preach_v brief_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o say_v short_o after_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o when_o paul_n entreat_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o true_a office_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v of_o and_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v reveal_v and_o give_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v thus_o much_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v undoubted_o a_o principle_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o shall_v a_o redeemer_n come_v from_o god_n who_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o happy_a estate_n paul_n teach_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v he_o which_o he_o can_v do_v unless_o he_o shake_v off_o those_o gross_a error_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n declare_v how_o christ_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o because_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n therefore_o luke_n be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o word_n only_o 21_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v this_o be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o see_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_o know_v they_o see_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o sudden_a change_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v also_o one_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o all_o wonder_n at_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n so_o sudden_o so_o that_o his_o doctrine_n do_v the_o more_o move_v their_o mind_n whereas_o they_o say_v that_o he_o rage_v horrible_o with_o great_a cruelty_n and_o that_o he_o come_v of_o late_a to_o damascus_n that_o he_o may_v proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n these_o circumstance_n serve_v to_o augment_v the_o miracle_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o phrase_n those_o which_o call_v upon_o this_o name_n which_o witness_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v so_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o these_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o other_o in_o horse_n but_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n final_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n command_v concern_v calling_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o agree_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 22_o and_o saul_n wax_v strong_a luke_n do_v not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n commend_v the_o bold_a zeal_n of_o paul_n in_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o use_v strong_a reason_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n he_o wax_v strong_a say_v he_o that_o be_v he_o get_v the_o victory_n in_o disputation_n his_o confession_n do_v carry_v with_o it_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n because_o be_v furnish_v with_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o other_o help_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v tread_v all_o his_o adversary_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o the_o word_n confound_v which_o luke_n use_v do_v signify_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o paul_n do_v urge_v they_o out_o of_o measure_n they_o be_v so_o strike_v that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o they_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o confound_a be_v express_v because_o paul_n prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o even_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o desirous_a to_o resist_v they_o be_v overcome_v &_o confound_v so_o that_o paul_n try_v by_o experience_n that_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o he_o himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o convince_v also_o he_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o require_v elsewhere_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n for_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o luke_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n that_o paul_n so_o gate_n the_o victory_n in_o dispute_v 1.7_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o titus_n 1.7_o that_o he_o overthrow_v the_o jew_n and_o yet_o their_o stubbernesse_n be_v not_o break_v and_o tame_v that_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n because_o their_o conscience_n rage_v nevertheless_o inward_o and_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o their_o false_a opinion_n they_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n whence_o have_v paul_n this_o victory_n save_v only_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o sword_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o heretic_n stand_v up_o to_o resist_v the_o true_a faith_n so_o often_o as_o wicked_a man_n endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v all_o godliness_n so_o often_o as_o the_o ungodly_a do_v obstinate_o resist_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v fetch_v armour_n hence_o because_o the_o papist_n find_v no_o weapon_n in_o scripture_n yea_o because_o they_o see_v that_o it_o make_v quite_o against_o they_o they_o fly_v unto_o this_o miserable_a fortress_n that_o they_o must_v not_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n and_o that_o there_o can_v no_o certain_a thing_n be_v set_v down_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o if_o satan_n himself_o be_v vanquish_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v heretic_n to_o flight_n not_o that_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o or_o make_v a_o end_n of_o murmur_a but_o because_o they_o shall_v lie_v overcome_v in_o themselves_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o covet_v to_o escape_v this_o trouble_n let_v we_o raise_v no_o tumult_n against_o god_n but_o let_v we_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o meek_a spirit_n receive_v that_o peace_n which_o the_o scripture_n offer_v us._n 23_o when_o many_o day_n be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v that_o many_o day_n be_v expire_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o paul_n have_v some_o space_n of_o time_n grant_v he_o wherein_o he_o may_v do_v good_a for_o although_o the_o jew_n do_v resist_v he_o even_o from_o the_o first_o day_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o course_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v well_o to_o be_v break_v off_o so_o soon_o so_o he_o do_v with_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o enemy_n stay_v their_o endeavour_n restrain_v their_o malice_n and_o madness_n while_o that_o he_o further_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o we_o see_v what_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v for_o when_o the_o wicked_a see_v that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o resist_v they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o unto_o bloody_a fury_n they_o will_v glad_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v but_o because_o they_o be_v enforce_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o feel_v the_o force_n thereof_o they_o run_v headlong_o like_o furious_a beast_n with_o blind_a violence_n the_o unaduised_a and_o rash_a heat_n of_o zeal_n will_v always_o almost_o break_v out_o into_o such_o cruelty_n unless_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v assure_o horrible_a blindness_n for_o why_o be_v they_o so_o mad_a save_v only_o because_o their_o wound_a conscience_n do_v vex_v they_o but_o god_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n punish_v their_o hypocrisy_n who_o do_v therefore_o hate_v sound_n religion_n because_o be_v friend_n of_o darkness_n they_o fly_v the_o light_n furthermore_o we_o see_v how_o sweet_o these_o preposterous_a zealous_a fellow_n grant_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o lu_v when_o satan_n have_v once_o prick_v they_o forward_o to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o take_v counsel_n under_o colour_n of_o zeal_n to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n which_o they_o know_v be_v mere_a wickedness_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v so_o they_o can_v quench_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o rage_v not_o only_o with_o sword_n but_o they_o go_v about_o by_o lay_v in_o wait_n by_o treachery_n and_o by_o most_o execrable_a mean_n to_o destroy_v us._n we_o must_v first_o beware_v that_o that_o do_v not_o befall_v we_o that_o we_o entangle_v not_o ourselves_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o evil_a cause_n second_o that_o we_o handle_v those_o cause_n well_o which_o we_o know_v be_v good_a but_o
least_o jot_n of_o god_n glory_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n he_o amplifi_v the_o goodness_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o he_o add_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o great_a the_o number_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o servant_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v favourable_a the_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o 12_o and_o consider_v he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n who_o syrname_n be_v mark_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v and_o pray_v 13_o and_o when_o peter_n have_v knock_v at_o the_o entry_n door_n a_o maid_n come_v out_o to_o harken_v name_v rhode_n 14_o and_o when_o she_o know_v peter_n voice_n she_o open_v not_o the_o door_n for_o joy_n but_o run_v in_o she_o tell_v that_o peter_n stand_v without_o 15_o but_o they_o say_v to_o she_o thou_o be_v mad_a but_o she_o affirm_v more_o vehement_o that_o be_v be_v so_o but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v his_o angel_n 16_o but_o peter_n continue_v knock_v when_o they_o have_v open_v they_o see_v he_o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v 17_o but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v beckon_v to_o they_o with_o the_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n he_o tell_v they_o how_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o he_o say_v tell_v james_n and_o the_o brethren_n these_o thing_n and_o he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o a_o other_o place_n 18_o after_o that_o it_o be_v day_n there_o be_v no_o small_a ado_n among_o the_o soldier_n what_o be_v become_v of_o peter_n 19_o and_o when_o herod_n have_v seek_v he_o and_o can_v not_o find_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v the_o matter_n he_o command_v the_o keeper_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o 12_o into_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n it_o appear_v that_o she_o be_v a_o matron_n of_o rare_a godliness_n who_o house_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a temple_n of_o god_n where_o the_o brethren_n do_v use_v to_o meet_v together_o and_o luke_n say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o assemble_v there_o because_o see_v they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n without_o fear_n of_o some_o tumult_n they_o come_v together_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o city_n in_o company_n as_o they_o can_v convenient_o for_o doubtless_o there_o be_v other_o company_n gather_v together_o elsewhere_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o like_a sort_n occupy_v &_o one_o house_n can_v not_o hold_v so_o many_o and_o we_o must_v always_o mark_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n because_o even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o enemy_n cruelty_n the_o godly_a be_v notwithstanding_o assemble_v together_o for_o if_o at_o any_o time_n this_o exercise_n be_v profitable_a then_o be_v it_o most_o necessary_a when_o hard_a conflict_n approach_v 15_o when_o he_o do_v knock_v at_o the_o gate_n whereas_o they_o think_v that_o the_o maid_n be_v mad_a which_o tell_v they_o that_o peter_n be_v come_v we_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hope_n or_o look_v for_o peter_n deliverance_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o pray_v without_o faith_n because_o they_o look_v for_o some_o other_o success_n to_o wit_n that_o peter_n be_v arm_v with_o power_n from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v ready_a whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o death_n to_o glorify_v god_n that_o the_o flock_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o violent_a invasion_n of_o wolf_n may_v not_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o that_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a may_v not_o faint_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v away_o that_o whirl_v wind_n of_o persecution_n but_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n grant_v they_o more_o than_o they_o hope_v for_o he_o surpass_v their_o desire_n with_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o now_o that_o which_o be_v do_v seem_v to_o they_o incredible_a that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o provoke_v to_o praise_v his_o power_n 18.10_o matth._n 18.10_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n they_o call_v he_o his_o angel_n who_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v his_o keeper_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o safety_n in_o which_o sense_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o little_a one_o do_v always_o see_v the_o face_n of_o his_o father_n and_o what_o do_v they_o gather_v hence_o common_o that_o every_o particular_a man_n have_v a_o particular_a angel_n which_o take_v charge_n of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a for_o the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v one_o angel_n give_v to_o a_o great_a people_n 34.8_o exod._n 14.10_o 2._o king_n 6.17_o dan._n 10.5.12_o psalm_n 91.11_o psalm_n 34.8_o and_o to_o one_o man_n only_o a_o great_a host_n for_o elizeus_fw-la his_o servant_n have_v his_o eye_n open_v so_o that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o air_n chariot_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o defend_v the_o prophet_n and_o in_o daniel_n there_o be_v but_o one_o angel_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o one_o of_o the_o grecian_n name_v neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n promise_v to_o every_o man_n a_o certain_a and_o peculiar_a angel_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v charge_v his_o angel_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o faithful_a also_o that_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o the_o godly_a therefore_o that_o vain_a surmise_n which_o be_v common_a touch_v the_o two_o angel_n of_o every_o man_n be_v profane_a let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n do_v watch_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o necessity_n of_o time_n require_v sometime_o one_o angel_n sometime_o more_o do_v defend_v we_o with_o their_o aid_n assure_o this_o be_v unestimable_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o brightness_n be_v our_o minister_n 17_o tell_v james_n and_o the_o brethren_n by_o brethren_n i_o understand_v not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n for_o though_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o miracle_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o yet_o will_v peter_n worthy_o for_o honour_n sake_n have_v his_o fellow_n in_o office_n to_o be_v certify_v thereof_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n after_o eusebius_n report_n that_o this_o james_n be_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o paul_n reckon_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o three_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o a_o disciple_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o the_o apostle_n set_v aside_o wherefore_o i_o do_v rather_o conjecture_v that_o this_o be_v james_n the_o son_n of_o alphee_n who_o holiness_n be_v such_o that_o it_o cause_v the_o jew_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n for_o which_o peter_n will_v have_v this_o joyful_a message_n bring_v unto_o the_o brethren_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v rid_v they_o of_o that_o care_n which_o do_v vex_v they_o second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v with_o such_o a_o example_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o be_v the_o more_o bold_a whereas_o he_o pass_v into_o another_o place_n i_o think_v it_o be_v do_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o house_n be_v well_o know_v and_o famous_a because_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n resort_v thither_o he_o may_v lie_v hide_v elsewhere_o with_o less_o danger_n therefore_o he_o seek_v a_o place_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o suspect_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o that_o that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o save_v himself_o but_o also_o his_o hostess_fw-la and_o other_o 18_o when_o it_o be_v day_n luke_n return_v now_o unto_o herod_n and_o the_o soldier_n and_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a ado_n among_o they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o suspect_v that_o peter_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o violence_n or_o that_o he_o be_v escape_v by_o some_o subtle_a shift_n herod_n examine_v the_o matter_n afterward_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o when_o as_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o soldier_n be_v in_o no_o fault_n he_o himself_o be_v also_o enforce_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o deliverance_n wrought_v by_o god_n whereas_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n or_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o prison_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n be_v approve_v and_o see_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o negligence_n there_o be_v punishment_n prepare_v for_o they_o but_o
that_o faithful_o which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n that_o christ_n alone_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o god_n feruant_n have_v their_o dignity_n yet_o be_v compare_v to_o christ_n they_o must_v all_o be_v as_o nothing_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v excel_v as_o we_o see_v all_o star_n vanish_v away_o that_o they_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n 26_o man_n and_o brethren_n paul_n do_v again_o prick_v forward_o the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v christ_n for_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v raise_v no_o small_a study_n and_o attentivenesse_n in_o their_o mind_n when_o as_o they_o see_v their_o salvation_n handle_v and_o that_o the_o message_n of_o salvation_n be_v appoint_v proper_o for_o they_o he_o call_v they_o child_n of_o abraham_n not_o only_o for_o honour_n sake_n but_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o he_o speak_v they_o so_o fair_a that_o it_o may_v not_o grieve_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n who_o they_o worship_v because_o they_o must_v needs_o receive_v christ_n furthermore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o though_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n throw_v down_o from_o their_o estate_n but_o be_v count_v the_o first_o beget_v in_o god_n family_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v send_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v first_o in_o order_n yet_o because_o the_o carnal_a kindred_n be_v of_o itself_o of_o no_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o many_o brake_n out_o paul_n speak_v special_o unto_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n signify_v that_o â—_z be_v but_o vain_a unless_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n reign_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o may_v receive_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o may_v foster_v they_o we_o must_v note_v this_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o their_o hardness_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a who_o it_o do_v not_o allure_v with_o the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o 3.16_o 2._o cor._n 3.16_o but_o though_o it_o be_v such_o natural_o yet_o be_v it_o make_v accidental_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o reprobate_n 27_o for_o those_o which_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n see_v that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n when_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o they_o fulfil_v they_o 28_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o they_o desire_v pilate_n that_o he_o will_v crucify_v he_o 29_o and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o when_o they_o have_v take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o tree_n they_o put_v he_o in_o a_o tomb_n 30_o but_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a 31_o who_o appear_v many_o day_n to_o those_o which_o go_v up_o with_o he_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v his_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n 27_o he_o do_v wise_o and_o in_o due_a time_n prevent_v a_o offence_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o their_o faith_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v god_n sanctuary_n the_o king_n seat_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n there_o furthermore_o nothing_o can_v seem_v more_o absurd_a to_o look_v too_o then_o to_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n any_o where_o else_o then_o there_o whence_o god_n himself_o have_v testify_v it_o shall_v come_v moreover_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o one_o objection_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o refute_v all_o paul_n his_o sermon_n why_o do_v thou_o force_v upon_o we_o under_o colour_n of_o god_n covenant_n a_o man_n who_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n condemn_v this_o objection_n do_v paul_n answer_v lest_o it_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o he_o turn_v it_o also_o to_o the_o contrary_a part_n for_o see_v that_o the_o author_n of_o life_n be_v despiced_a &_o reject_v at_o jerusalem_n paul_n exhort_v the_o man_n of_o antioch_n at_o least_o those_o who_o among_o they_o fear_v god_n that_o they_o receive_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o joyful_o for_o this_o do_v the_o casual_a word_n declare_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v see_v that_o jerusalem_n know_v not_o her_o good_a it_o behove_v you_o to_o be_v the_o more_o awake_v and_o inflame_v lest_o the_o same_o unthankfulness_n and_o frowardness_n be_v find_v in_o you_o but_o he_o use_v another_o reason_n to_o remove_v the_o offence_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o ungodliness_n be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v any_o whit_n of_o christ_n his_o divine_a excellency_n that_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o serve_v to_o prove_v &_o establish_v the_o same_o for_o whereby_o do_v christ_n better_a appear_v then_o because_o all_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o which_o have_v be_v foretell_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n 24.25.26_o luk._n 24.25.26_o furthermore_o what_o get_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n save_v only_o that_o in_o he_o shine_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o chief_a for_o it_o be_v so_o foretell_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v 118.22_o psal_n 118.22_o have_v god_n make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n christ_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v condemn_v among_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o may_v acquit_v we_o before_o god_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o shadowish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n may_v cease_v for_o even_o the_o scripture_n contain_v these_o thing_n isa_n 53._o dan._n 9_o 9.26_o isai_n 53.4.5_o dan._n 9.26_o therefore_o the_o more_o violent_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n seek_v to_o extinguish_v christ_n they_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v wonderful_o deceive_v they_o so_o that_o their_o obstinate_a impiety_n do_v more_o edify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a then_o destroy_v it_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v almost_o all_o offence_n which_o lead_v away_o weak_a and_o inconstant_a soul_n from_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o will_v thorough_o ponder_v the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o confirmation_n where_o they_o faint_v therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o offence_n &_o stumble_a block_n because_o while_o we_o behold_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n with_o purblind_a eye_n we_o imagine_v that_o to_o be_v black_a which_o be_v white_a and_o we_o see_v how_o far_o paul_n be_v from_o dissimulation_n and_o how_o free_o he_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o christ_n be_v hate_v not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o also_o of_o the_o chief_a chieftain_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o hiss_v at_o by_o a_o few_o but_o oppress_v by_o the_o wicked_a conspiracy_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v hard_a &_o hateful_a at_o the_o first_o conflict_n but_o paul_n oppose_v a_o more_o strong_a engine_n that_o god_n use_v they_o against_o their_o will_n as_o a_o touch_n stone_n whereby_o he_o may_v try_v his_o son_n see_v that_o the_o gospel_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o state_n at_o this_o day_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a with_o paul_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o proud_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o do_v rather_o turn_v to_o christ_n praise_n then_o reproach_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o scripture_n fulfil_v see_v they_o know_v he_o not_o though_o deliberate_a malice_n do_v enforce_v the_o ruler_n to_o oppress_v christ_n yet_o do_v paul_n true_o impute_v it_o to_o ignorance_n because_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 3.15_o 1._o cor._n 28._o 2_o cor._n 3.15_o for_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_a to_o rage_a madness_n and_o in_o see_v it_o do_v not_o see_v undoubted_o we_o n_v not_o doubt_v of_o this_o
that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o fight_v against_o god_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n again_o he_o hit_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o dark_a and_o unknown_a matter_n he_o add_v also_o that_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o no_o other_o prophecy_n then_o of_o those_o which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a &_o know_v to_o the_o most_o ignorant_a &_o yet_o they_o know_v they_o not_o thus_o do_v paul_n teach_v how_o monstrous_a their_o unbelief_n be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o hearer_n loathe_v it_o and_o by_o this_o example_n be_v we_o teach_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o all_o man_n have_v not_o eye_n after_o that_o also_o the_o blockishness_n of_o the_o nation_n wax_v more_o gross_a as_o paul_n say_v elsewhere_o that_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n put_v before_o their_o face_n that_o they_o can_v see_v moses_n when_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o be_v recall_v to_o the_o scripture_n lest_o the_o authority_n of_o great_a man_n deceive_v we_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n invent_v to_o himself_o a_o prejudice_n according_a to_o the_o wicked_a meaning_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v acquit_v for_o paul_n exhort_v the_o man_n of_o antioth_n to_o judge_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o visured_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v and_o read_v be_v not_o appoint_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o all_o godly_a man_n may_v thereby_o profit_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v right_a this_o they_o fulfil_v 4.28_o act._n 3.23_o act._n 4.28_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_a creature_n void_a of_o understanding_n but_o even_o the_o very_a devil_n and_o also_o the_o wicked_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v execute_v by_o they_o that_o which_o with_o himself_o he_o have_v decree_v the_o same_o have_v we_o in_o the_o third_o &_o four_o chapter_n that_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o of_o all_o rage_n to_o destroy_v he_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n but_o rather_o they_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o counsel_n determine_v which_o thing_n make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o commendation_n of_o god_n truth_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o also_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v his_o counsel_n to_o nought_o do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o establish_v they_o though_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n for_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n stand_v which_o the_o chief_a enemy_n be_v enforce_v to_o fulfil_v yet_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a here_o lest_o we_o join_v god_n and_o satan_n together_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o therefore_o excusable_a because_o they_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n because_o we_o must_v consider_v their_o wicked_a will_n and_o not_o the_o event_n which_o they_o do_v not_o look_v for_o yea_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v a_o miracle_n if_o we_o look_v into_o their_o work_n by_o itself_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n but_o as_o god_n do_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o planet_n by_o wonderful_a cunning_a temper_n contrary_a motion_n &_o such_o as_o strive_v among_o themselves_o so_o he_o direct_v the_o perverse_a endeavour_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o his_o secret_a power_n unto_o another_o end_n than_o they_o think_v upon_o and_o do_v desire_v lest_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v they_o in_o deed_n as_o touch_v themselves_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o course_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v it_o not_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v discern_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o it_o must_v be_v reverence_v &_o those_o dog_n who_o bark_n against_o it_o must_v be_v despise_v with_o their_o wantonness_n 28_o when_o as_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n it_o be_v very_o appertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n guiltless_a for_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o his_o own_o evil_a deed_n therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v guiltless_a that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o undoubted_o i_o think_v that_o paul_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o pilate_n condemn_v christ_n not_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o that_o he_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n after_o that_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o ungodly_a request_n of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v drive_v by_o lust_n and_o not_o enforce_v by_o reason_n to_o desire_v christ_n death_n for_o it_o stand_v he_o upon_o to_o terrify_v the_o hearer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o couple_v themselves_o to_o so_o wicked_a a_o fact_n but_o luke_n do_v now_o in_o few_o word_n set_v down_o after_o his_o common_a custom_n those_o thing_n which_o paul_n do_v then_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v 29_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n which_o it_o please_v god_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o they_o for_o they_o do_v so_o handle_v christ_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n leave_v unfulfil_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o stumble_a block_n which_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n conceive_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n take_v away_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o furious_a fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o obey_v his_o father_n decree_n 27.57_o mat._n 27.57_o furthermore_o it_o do_v also_o in_o scripture_n appear_v what_o condition_n be_v appoint_v for_o he_o in_o time_n past_a whereas_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bury_v by_o the_o same_o which_o have_v slay_v he_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o luke_n do_v take_v the_o word_n bury_v indefinite_o and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v be_v synecdoche_n for_o he_o be_v bury_v with_o pilate_n his_o leave_n and_o at_o the_o appointment_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v watchman_n set_v to_o watch_v the_o grave_n therefore_o though_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n do_v bury_v christ_n that_o be_v ascribe_v unproper_o and_o yet_o not_o absurd_o to_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n drift_n in_o this_o place_n to_o commend_v the_o good_a deed_n but_o to_o prove_v christ_n his_o resurrection_n because_o god_n take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n who_o his_o enemy_n have_v shut_v up_o there_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v thence_o privily_o or_o by_o stealth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o place_n both_o famous_a and_o know_v to_o the_o adversary_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o even_o they_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v it_o &_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o find_v whence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 30_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o join_v with_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o do_v paul_n stand_v long_o upon_o this_o second_o point_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v persuade_v his_o hearer_n that_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n death_n unless_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n have_v appear_v in_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n 31_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v beset_v with_o the_o hire_a minister_n of_o the_o adversary_n he_o add_v now_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n which_o bear_v faithful_a witness_n to_o the_o people_n and_o he_o call_v they_o witness_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n 1.8_o acts._n 1.8_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n or_o else_o declare_v simple_o
the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v draw_v thither_o with_o some_o great_a necessity_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o this_o text_n that_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o at_o jerusalem_n peradventure_o because_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o as_o he_o will_v moreover_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o journey_n in_o his_o return_n be_v not_o idle_a or_o barren_a in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o strengthen_v all_o the_o disciple_n undoubted_o not_o without_o great_a pain_n take_v because_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o go_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o oft_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o way_n for_o this_o word_n cathex_v do_v signify_v a_o continual_a course_n now_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o what_o respect_n those_o be_v call_v disciple_n who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n 9.36_o cha._n 9.36_o and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n without_o true_a instruction_n they_o have_v in_o deed_n their_o pastor_n under_o who_o they_o may_v profit_v yet_o the_o great_a paul_n his_o authority_n be_v and_o the_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n he_o have_v give_v he_o so_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a strengthen_v by_o his_o pass_v by_o they_o especial_o see_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a workmaster_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o all_o these_o church_n 24_o and_o a_o certain_a jew_n name_v apollo_n bear_v in_o alexandria_n a_o eloquent_a man_n come_z to_z ephesus_z be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n 25_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 26_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v free_o in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o when_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n have_v hear_v they_o take_v he_o to_o their_o company_n &_o show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o perfect_o 27_o and_o when_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o go_v into_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n exhort_v he_o write_v to_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o help_v they_o much_o who_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n 28_o for_o he_o overcome_v the_o jew_n mighty_o and_o that_o open_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 24_o a_o certain_a jew._n this_o aught_o for_o good_a cause_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o while_n paul_n be_v enforce_v to_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n apollos_n come_v in_o his_o place_n to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a to_o know_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o man_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v also_o paul_n his_o successor_n among_o the_o corinthian_n &_o do_v behave_v himself_o so_o excellent_o and_o do_v his_o faithful_a endeavour_n and_o take_v great_a pain_n so_o that_o paul_n commend_v he_o honourable_o as_o a_o singular_a fellow_n in_o office_n i_o have_v plant_v say_v he_o apollo_n have_v water_v 3.6.4.6_o 1._o cor._n 3.6.4.6_o also_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o figurative_o appoint_v unto_o myself_o and_o apollos_n luke_n give_v he_o first_o two_o title_n of_o commendation_n that_o he_o be_v eloquent_a &_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o he_o will_v add_v his_o zeal_n faith_n and_o constancy_n and_o though_o paul_n do_v true_o deny_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o word_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o commend_v for_o eloquence_n yet_o dexterity_n in_o speak_v &_o reason_v such_o as_o luke_n do_v here_o commend_v be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v especial_o when_o no_o pomp_n or_o vain_a boast_v be_v seek_v after_o by_o use_v fine_a word_n &_o great_a eloquence_n but_o he_o which_o be_v to_o teach_v count_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o without_o fraud_n or_o ambition_n without_o lofty_a wordâ—_n &_o curious_a cunning_n plain_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n paul_n be_v without_o eloquence_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o chief_a apostle_n to_o want_v this_o virtue_n to_o the_o end_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v appear_v more_o excellent_a in_o his_o rude_a &_o homely_a speech_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o furnish_v with_o such_o eloquence_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v diverse_a &_o manifold_a paul_n his_o infancy_n that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o do_v no_o whit_n let_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v choose_v to_o himself_o eloquent_a minister_n furthermore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o apollo_n his_o eloquence_n be_v profane_a or_o vain_a luke_n say_v that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o great_a power_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o expound_v thus_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o well_o and_o sound_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o force_n and_o efficacye_n thereof_o that_o be_v arm_v with_o they_o he_o do_v in_o all_o conflict_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v rather_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o man_n that_o it_o have_v sufficient_a force_n both_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o also_o to_o refute_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n 25_o he_o be_v instruct_v that_o which_o luke_n add_v short_o after_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o commendation_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o this_o late_a member_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n nevertheless_o these_o two_o agree_v very_o well_o together_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o both_o know_v that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o also_o be_v well_o and_o sincere_o instruct_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o be_v train_v up_o only_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o as_o can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o john_n his_o institution_n 17._o luke_n 1.76_o ib._n 16._o &_o 17._o for_o we_o know_v that_o john_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o his_o office_n do_v both_o his_o father_n zacharias_n entreat_v in_o his_o songue_n and_o also_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o prophesy_v of_o malachi_n sure_o see_v that_o he_o carry_v the_o light_n before_o christ_n and_o do_v high_o extol_v his_o power_n his_o disciple_n be_v for_o good_a cause_n say_v to_o have_v have_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n moreover_o the_o speech_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o he_o know_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n for_o thence_o we_o gather_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o enter_v we_o in_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o that_o they_o establish_v that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v embrace_v sure_o it_o be_v wickedness_n and_o impious_a profanation_n to_o pull_v they_o away_o from_o doctrine_n wherefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v right_o administer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n must_v sound_v there_o for_o what_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n luke_n comprehend_v all_o his_o ministry_n under_o this_o word_n not_o only_o because_o doctrine_n be_v annex_v unto_o baptism_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o head_n thereof_o without_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vain_a and_o dead_a ceremony_n be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n he_o speak_v apollo_n have_v another_o commendation_n give_v he_o in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o teach_v doctrine_n without_o zeal_n be_v either_o like_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o else_o it_o lie_v still_o as_o cold_a and_o without_o use_n or_o else_o it_o serve_v â—or_a vain_a and_o wicked_a boâ—sting_n for_o we_o see_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n become_v slothful_a othersome_a which_o be_v worse_o become_v ambitious_a othersome_a which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o worst_a trouble_v the_o church_n with_o contention_n and_o brawl_v therefore_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v unsavery_a which_o be_v not_o join_v with_o zeal_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o luke_n put_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o must_v be_v the_o moderation_n of_o zeal_n for_o we_o know_v that_o many_o be_v fervent_a without_o consideration_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o perverse_a affection_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v towards_o the_o law_n and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v how_o hot_a the_o papist_n be_v who_o be_v carry_v headlong_o with_o furious_a violence_n be_v
prick_v forward_o with_o a_o opinion_n unaduised_o conceive_v therefore_o let_v knowledge_n be_v present_a that_o it_o may_v govern_v zeal_n and_o now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o zeal_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o diligence_n because_o apollo_n give_v himself_o to_o teach_v diligent_o but_o and_o if_o that_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o &_o perfect_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v christ_n so_o diligent_o and_o free_o what_o excuse_n do_v those_o man_n hope_v to_o have_v who_o know_v that_o more_o perfect_o and_o full_o which_o he_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o further_o and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n luke_n do_v attribute_v zeal_n to_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o peculiar_a gift_n neither_o do_v i_o so_o expound_v it_o that_o apollo_n be_v move_v and_o prick_v forward_o with_o the_o instinct_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o by_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 26_o who_o when_o priscilla_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n be_v from_o the_o love_n themselves_o and_o from_o envy_v another_o man_n virtue_n in_o that_o they_o deliver_v those_o thing_n familiar_o and_o private_o to_o a_o eloquent_a man_n which_o he_o may_v afterward_o utter_v public_o they_o excel_v not_o in_o the_o same_o grace_n wherein_o he_o do_v excel_v and_o peradventure_o they_o may_v have_v be_v despise_v in_o the_o congregation_n moreover_o they_o most_o diligent_o help_v he_o who_o they_o see_v better_o furnish_v as_o well_o with_o eloquence_n as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o keep_v silence_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v hear_v again_o this_o be_v no_o small_a modesty_n which_o be_v in_o apollo_n in_o that_o he_o do_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v not_o only_o in_o a_o handicraftsman_n but_o also_o by_o a_o woman_n he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v surpass_v they_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n those_o do_v polish_v and_o trim_v he_o who_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v scarce_o fit_a minister_n also_o we_o see_v that_o at_o that_o time_n woman_n be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v instruct_v by_o a_o woman_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o priscilla_n do_v execute_v this_o function_n of_o teach_v at_o home_n in_o she_o own_o house_n that_o she_o may_v not_o overthrow_v the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n 27_o when_o he_o be_v determine_v luke_n do_v not_o express_v for_o what_o cause_n apollos_n will_v go_v to_o achaia_n notwithstanding_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v not_o allure_v with_o any_o private_a commodity_n but_o because_o more_o plentiful_a fruit_n in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n do_v show_v itself_o there_o because_o the_o brethren_n do_v more_o encourage_v he_o with_o their_o exhortation_n and_o do_v spur_v he_o when_o he_o do_v already_o run_v which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o entreat_v a_o man_n to_o depart_v to_o another_o place_n who_o faithful_a industry_n they_o already_o use_v and_o do_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o he_o afterward_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v some_o better_a recompense_n offer_v and_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o brethren_n of_o ephesus_n write_v to_o those_o of_o achaia_n not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v provide_v lodging_n for_o the_o man_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v he_o to_o teach_v this_o be_v holy_a commendation_n in_o deed_n when_o we_o study_v to_o extol_v every_o good_a man_n with_o our_o testimony_n and_o consent_n lest_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v bury_v when_o he_o come_v the_o brethren_n forsawe_v this_o who_o have_v already_o have_v experience_n thereof_o when_o they_o exhort_v he_o to_o address_v himself_o to_o that_o journey_n which_o he_o have_v already_o in_o mind_n conceive_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o help_v the_o faithful_a much_o we_o may_v take_v it_o two_o way_n either_o that_o he_o help_v those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o well_o furnish_v and_o that_o he_o do_v support_v they_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o every_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o have_v weapon_n in_o readiness_n to_o undertake_v a_o hard_a combat_n against_o old_a enemy_n who_o will_v never_o have_v yield_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v enforce_v or_o that_o he_o aid_v they_o lest_o their_o faith_n shall_v fail_v be_v shake_v with_o the_o gainsay_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o thing_n do_v oftentimes_o befall_v the_o weak_a i_o take_v it_o that_o they_o be_v holpen_v both_o way_n that_o have_v a_o skilful_a and_o practise_a captain_n they_o gate_n the_o victory_n in_o the_o conflict_n second_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v fortify_v with_o a_o new_a prop_n that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o danger_n of_o waver_v furthermore_o luke_n seem_v to_o note_v that_o the_o brethren_n be_v holpen_v with_o this_o stoutness_n and_o constancy_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o dispute_v public_o with_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o zeal_n and_o boldness_n not_o to_o fly_v the_o light_n whereas_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n these_o word_n be_v use_v through_o grace_n it_o do_v either_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n go_v before_o they_o believe_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o help_n wherewith_o he_o help_v the_o brethren_n the_o former_a interpretation_n be_v nothing_o hard_a for_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o brethren_n who_o be_v already_o call_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unto_o faith_n be_v further_v yet_o the_o other_o text_n seem_v to_o agree_v better_o that_o apollo_n in_o impart_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v with_o the_o brethren_n do_v help_v they_o so_o that_o through_o grace_n shall_v import_v as_o much_o as_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n receive_v 28_o he_o overcome_v the_o jew_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v to_o what_o use_n that_o ability_n which_o apollos_n have_v in_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v serve_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o forcible_a proof_n to_o reprove_v and_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n withal_o also_o the_o state_n of_o the_o disputation_n be_v brief_o set_v down_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n for_o this_o be_v out_o of_o question_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v this_o christ_n through_o who_o salvation_n be_v offer_v therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o apollo_n so_o to_o dispute_v concern_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n also_o this_o place_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o break_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o those_o which_o do_v not_o obey_v and_o follow_v willing_o for_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o otherwise_o be_v firm_a enough_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n extaunt_a there_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o salvation_n sure_o if_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o great_a light_n that_o apollo_n do_v thereby_o prove_v manifest_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o do_v point_n out_o the_o matter_n with_o his_o finger_n the_o add_v of_o the_o gospel_n must_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v at_o least_o that_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o whole_a scripture_n wherefore_o it_o be_v detestable_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n in_o that_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v god_n have_v speak_v unless_o the_o plain_a &_o invincible_a truth_n shall_v show_v itself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o whereas_o they_o infer_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o they_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n
bring_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 26_o that_o after_o examination_n have_v we_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o governor_n in_o acquit_v paul_n before_o they_o do_v seek_v by_o this_o policy_n to_o entice_v he_o to_o let_v his_o appeal_n fall_v for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n credible_a that_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o lay_v away_o fear_v and_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n especial_o if_o agrippa_n shall_v give_v his_o friendly_a consent_n to_o what_o end_n soever_o he_o do_v it_o he_o condemn_v himself_o of_o iniquity_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o let_v a_o guiltless_a man_n go_v free_a who_o he_o be_v now_o ashamed_a to_o send_v unto_o caesar_n have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v against_o he_o this_o do_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o shall_v give_v a_o former_a judgement_n on_o paul_n side_n peradventure_o the_o governor_n go_v subtle_o to_o work_v that_o he_o may_v pick_v out_o what_o the_o king_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o caesarea_n do_v think_v that_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o paul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o may_v lay_v the_o blame_n on_o their_o neck_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n for_o nothing_o upon_o who_o a_o good_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v depend_v and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n that_o he_o can_v take_v in_o write_v to_o caesar_n to_o intermingle_v the_o authority_n of_o agrippa_n but_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o govern_v event_n contrary_a to_o man_n expectation_n have_v respect_n unto_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o cloud_n of_o false_a accusation_n be_v drive_v away_o paul_n might_n more_o free_o avouch_v sound_a doctrine_n chap._n xxvi_o 1_o and_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n thou_o be_v permit_v to_o answer_v for_o thyself_o then_o paul_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o answer_v for_o himself_o 2_o i_o think_v myself_o happy_a o_o king_n agrippa_n because_o i_o shall_v answer_v this_o day_n before_o thou_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n 3_o seeing_z thou_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o all_o those_o custom_n and_o question_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o hear_v i_o patient_o 4_o my_o life_n which_o i_o have_v lead_v from_o my_o youth_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o in_o my_o own_o nation_n at_o jerusalem_n know_v all_o the_o jew_n 5_o who_o know_v i_o before_o since_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o will_v testify_v that_o after_o the_o most_o straight_a sect_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o live_v a_o pharisee_n 6_o and_o now_o i_o stand_v subject_a to_o judgement_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o our_o father_n 7_o whereunto_o our_o twelve_o tribe_n serve_v god_n instaunt_o day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_n o_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n 8_o why_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o you_o a_o thing_n incredible_a if_o god_n raise_v the_o dead_a 2_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o what_o end_n paul_n be_v bring_v before_o that_o assembly_n to_o wit_n that_o festus_n may_v write_v unto_o cesar_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v counsel_v by_o agrippa_n and_o the_o rest_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o use_v any_o plain_a or_o usual_a form_n of_o defence_n but_o do_v rather_o apply_v his_o speech_n unto_o doctrine_n luke_n use_v in_o deed_n a_o word_n of_o excuse_v yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v nothing_o inconvenient_a whensoever_o there_o be_v any_o account_n give_v of_o doctrine_n furthermore_o because_o paul_n know_v well_o that_o festus_n do_v set_v light_n by_o all_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n who_o he_o hope_v will_v be_v more_o attentive_a see_v he_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o because_o he_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v to_o deaf_a man_n he_o rejoice_v now_o that_o he_o have_v get_v a_o man_n who_o for_o his_o skill_n and_o experience_n can_v judge_v aright_o but_o as_o he_o commend_v the_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o agrippa_n because_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a judge_n in_o those_o matter_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v so_o he_o desire_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o hear_v he_o patient_o for_o other_o wise_a contempt_n and_o loathsomnesse_n shall_v have_v be_v less_o excusable_a in_o he_o he_o call_v those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v handle_v among_o the_o scribe_n question_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o discuss_v religion_n more_o subtle_o by_o the_o word_n custom_n he_o mean_v those_o rite_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a nation_n therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o king_n agrippa_n be_v not_o ignorant_a either_o in_o doctrine_n either_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o or_o conclude_v wherefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o hear_v i_o patient_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o more_o expert_a a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o more_o attentive_a must_v he_o be_v when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o religion_n for_o that_o which_o we_o understand_v do_v not_o trouble_v we_o so_o much_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v not_o grieve_v we_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o define_n thereof_o and_o chief_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v the_o principle_n so_o that_o we_o may_v ready_o judge_v if_o we_o listen_v to_o take_v heed_n 4_o my_o life_n which_o i_o have_v lead_v he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o because_o he_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v and_o burden_v with_o many_o crime_n jest_n king_n agrippa_n shall_v envy_v the_o cause_n through_o hatred_n of_o the_o person_n he_o do_v first_o avouch_v his_o innocence_n for_o we_o know_v that_o when_o a_o sinister_a suspicion_n have_v once_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n all_o their_o sense_n be_v so_o shut_v uppe_o that_o they_o can_v admit_v nothing_o therefore_o paul_n do_v first_o drive_v away_o the_o cloud_n of_o a_o evil_a opinion_n which_o be_v gather_v of_o false_a report_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o pure_a and_o well_o purge_v ear_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o paul_n be_v enforce_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o commend_v his_o life_n which_o he_o have_v lead_v before_o but_o he_o stand_v not_o long_o upon_o that_o point_n but_o pass_v over_o straightway_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o i_o think_v that_o that_o be_v call_v the_o most_o straight_a sect_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o more_o natural_a sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o great_a learning_n for_o they_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o know_v the_o secret_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sure_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o sadducee_n do_v vaunt_v that_o they_o do_v stick_v to_o the_o letter_n they_o fall_v into_o filthy_a and_o gross_a ignorance_n after_o they_o have_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o essenes_n content_v themselves_n with_o a_o austere_a and_o straight_a kind_n of_o life_n do_v not_o great_o care_v for_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v that_o any_o whit_n hinder_v because_o christ_n inveigh_v principal_o against_o the_o pharisee_n as_o be_v the_o worst_a corrupter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 23.13_o mat._n 23.13_o for_o see_v they_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o hide_a &_o secret_a meaning_n hence_o come_v that_o boldness_n to_o change_v and_o innovate_v wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v but_o paul_n do_v not_o touch_v those_o invention_n which_o they_o have_v rash_o invent_v and_o which_o they_o urge_v with_o tyrannous_a rigour_n for_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o though_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n in_o many_o point_n yet_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o sect_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o estimation_n in_o defend_v the_o sound_n and_o true_a faith_n then_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v depart_v far_o from_o natural_a purity_n moreover_o paul_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o common_a judgement_n which_o do_v respect_v the_o colour_n of_o more_o subtle_a knowledge_n 6_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o do_v now_o descend_v into_o the_o cause_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o labour_v for_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o
seek_v for_o christ_n than_o in_o heaven_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n also_o oftentimes_o exhort_v we_o thereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o reprehend_v because_o they_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n but_o because_o they_o covet_v to_o see_v christ_n when_o as_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v put_v between_o they_o and_o he_o do_v keep_v they_o from_o see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a sense_n second_o because_o they_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v return_v again_o straight_o way_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o again_o when_o as_o he_o do_v ascend_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o heaven_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o first_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v christ_n either_o in_o heaven_n either_o upon_o earth_n otherwise_o they_o by_o faith_n &_o also_o that_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o present_v with_o we_o bodily_a in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o that_o do_v either_o of_o those_o two_o shall_v oftentimes_o go_v far_o from_o he_o so_o this_o their_o admiration_n be_v reprehend_v not_o simple_o but_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o matter_n like_a as_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o carry_v unaduised_o into_o a_o wonderful_a great_a wonder_v at_o god_n work_n but_o we_o never_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o consider_v for_o what_o end_n and_o putpose_v they_o be_v do_v jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o be_v two_o member_n in_o this_o one_o sentence_n the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hence_o forth_o foolish_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o any_o long_a conversant_a with_o they_o upon_o earth_n the_o other_o be_v straightway_o add_v as_o a_o consolation_n concern_v his_o second_o come_v out_o of_o these_o two_o joint_o and_o also_o several_o be_v gather_v a_o firm_a stable_n and_o strong_a argument_n to_o refute_v the_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o which_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n here_o be_v plain_o note_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o word_n heaven_n be_v interpret_v diverse_a way_n sometime_o for_o the_o air_n sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a connexion_n of_o the_o sphere_n sometime_o for_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n have_v his_o proper_a seat_n howsoever_o it_o do_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n after_o which_o sort_n paul_n do_v place_n christ_n above_o all_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n in_o that_o place_n of_o bless_a immortality_n because_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n 4.15_o ephe._n 1.22_o &_o 4.15_o but_o this_o be_v no_o let_v why_o he_o may_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o bodily_a and_o that_o by_o this_o word_n heaven_n there_o may_v not_o be_v signify_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n let_v they_o cavil_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o heaven_n wherinto_fw-it christ_n be_v receive_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v without_o the_o world_n but_o first_o we_o must_v mark_v what_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v more_o perfect_o know_v what_o the_o word_n mean_v the_o angel_n intent_n be_v to_o call_v back_o the_o apostle_n from_o desire_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v again_o until_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o assign_v of_o the_o time_n that_o they_o may_v not_o look_v for_o he_o in_o vain_a before_o that_o same_o time_n who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v manifest_o show_v that_o he_o be_v bodily_a absent_a out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o see_v not_o that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o think_v they_o escape_v safe_a with_o that_o crafty_a answer_n when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v come_v visible_o but_o he_o come_v now_o invisible_o daily_a but_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o dispute_v of_o his_o form_n only_o the_o apostle_n be_v teach_v that_o christ_n must_v abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o appear_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v here_o condemn_v as_o absurd_a &_o perverse_a the_o papist_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n carnal_o while_o that_o his_o glorious_a body_n be_v present_a with_o we_o after_o a_o supernatural_a sort_n &_o by_o a_o miracle_n but_o we_o may_v well_o enough_o reject_v their_o invention_n concern_v his_o glorious_a body_n as_o childish_a &_o frivolous_a toy_n they_o feign_v unto_o themselves_o a_o miracle_n not_o confirm_v with_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o glorious_a when_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a &_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o angel_n do_v forbid_v to_o desire_v he_o afterward_o after_o that_o sort_n and_o they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o man_n in_o that_o sort_n before_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o according_a to_o their_o commandment_n let_v we_o not_o go_v about_o to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n with_o our_o own_o invention_n neither_o let_v we_o think_v that_o we_o can_v handle_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n or_o perceive_v he_o with_o our_o other_o sense_n more_o than_o we_o can_v see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n i_o speak_v always_o of_o his_o body_n for_o in_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v infinite_a as_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a dream_n so_o be_v it_o safe_o to_o be_v reject_v nevertheless_o i_o willing_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n but_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n i_o grant_v furthermore_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o both_o in_o his_o word_n &_o in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o all_o those_o which_o do_v with_o faith_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v make_v true_o partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o partake_n do_v nothing_o agree_v with_o the_o dote_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o feign_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o such_o sort_n upon_o the_o altar_n as_o numa_n pompilius_n do_v call_v down_o his_o jupiter_n elicius_n or_o as_o those_o witch_n do_v set_v down_o the_o moon_n from_o heaven_n with_o their_o inchauntment_n but_o christ_n by_o reach_v we_o the_o bread_n in_o his_o supper_n do_v will_n we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n into_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n by_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n gross_o that_o we_o may_v live_v thereby_o but_o he_o pour_v into_o we_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n his_o force_n and_o strength_n he_o shall_v so_o come_v i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o by_o this_o consolation_n all_o sorrow_n which_o we_o may_v conceive_v because_o of_o christ_n absence_n be_v mitigate_v yea_o utter_o take_v away_o when_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o also_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o be_v to_o be_v note_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o redeemer_n &_o shall_v gather_v we_o with_o he_o into_o bless_a immortality_n for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o now_o sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n as_o homer_n signify_v that_o his_o god_n be_v busy_v only_o about_o their_o belly_n so_o shall_v not_o he_o appear_v again_o without_o profit_n therefore_o the_o only_o look_v for_o christ_n come_n must_v both_o restrain_v the_o importunate_a desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n &_o support_v our_o patience_n in_o all_o our_o adversity_n &_o last_o it_o must_v refresh_v our_o weariness_n but_o it_o work_v this_o only_a in_o the_o faithful_a which_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o redeemer_n for_o it_o bring_v unto_o the_o wicked_a nothing_o but_o dread_n horror_n &_o great_a fearfulness_n and_o howsoever_o they_o do_v now_o scoff_n &_o jest_n when_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o come_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o behold_v he_o sit_v upon_o his_o tribunal_n
colour_n their_o wicked_a curiosity_n they_o defame_v a_o science_n both_o profitable_a and_o praiseworthie_a the_o same_o do_v those_o which_o tell_v man_n their_o destiny_n as_o they_o call_v they_o by_o cast_v lot_n but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o discern_v the_o lawful_a use_n from_o the_o corruption_n he_o say_v the_o lot_n be_v give_v that_o be_v put_v into_o a_o pot_n or_o one_o of_o their_o lap_n they_o may_v afterward_o be_v draw_v out_o and_o here_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o this_o word_n lot_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o when_o he_o say_v before_o that_o judas_n have_v obtain_v a_o lot_n of_o the_o ministry_n his_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v a_o portion_n give_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v afterward_o proper_o and_o without_o any_o figure_n of_o a_o lot_n yet_o be_v it_o likely_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n goral_n be_v common_o use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n for_o both_o thing_n that_o peter_n mean_v to_o allude_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o be_v about_o to_o do_v and_o that_o luke_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n because_o the_o word_n ministry_n be_v base_a he_o add_v apostleship_n wherein_o there_o be_v great_a dignity_n although_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o you_o expound_v it_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o the_o figure_n hypallage_n be_v common_a in_o the_o scripture_n assure_o luke_o mean_v to_o join_v with_o the_o burden_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o great_a reverence_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v his_o intent_n also_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v unto_o a_o painful_a function_n the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o no_o man_n will_v have_v look_v for_o for_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a account_n make_v of_o mathias_n as_o of_o the_o other_o for_o beside_o that_o luke_n give_v he_o the_o former_a place_n the_o two_o surname_n which_o barsabas_n have_v do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n he_o be_v call_v barsabas_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o of_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o mirror_n either_o of_o faithfulness_n and_o innocence_n or_o of_o a_o quiet_a and_o modest_a nature_n the_o other_o surname_n do_v import_v singular_a honesty_n this_o man_n therefore_o in_o man_n judgement_n be_v the_o former_a but_o god_n do_v prefer_v mathias_n before_o he_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o glory_v if_o we_o be_v extol_v unto_o the_o sky_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n &_o if_o by_o their_o voice_n &_o consent_n we_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v most_o excellent_a man_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o have_v regard_n of_o this_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o most_o lawful_a and_o just_a judge_n by_o who_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n we_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o we_o may_v oftentimes_o mark_v this_o also_o that_o god_n pass_v over_o he_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v throw_v down_o all_o pride_n which_o be_v in_o man_n in_o that_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n he_o wipe_v away_o all_o sinister_a note_n of_o rashness_n from_o the_o cast_n of_o lot_n because_o the_o church_n do_v embrace_v he_o as_o choose_v by_o god_n on_o who_o the_o lot_n fall_v chap._n ii_o 1_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v fulfil_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n gather_v together_o 2_o and_o there_o be_v make_v from_o heaven_n sudden_o a_o sound_n as_o it_o be_v when_o a_o violent_a wind_n break_v in_o and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o sit_v 3_o and_o they_o see_v cleave_v tongue_n as_o it_o be_v of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 4_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n even_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o to_o speak_v 1_o and_o when_o to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o come_v for_o luke_n bear_v record_n again_o of_o their_o perseverance_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o stand_v all_o in_o one_o place_n until_o the_o time_n which_o be_v set_v they_o hereunto_o serve_v the_o adverbe_n with_o one_o accord_n furthermore_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v defer_v the_o send_n of_o his_o spirit_n a_o whole_a month_n and_o one_o half_a but_o the_o question_n be_v why_o he_o send_v he_o upon_o that_o day_n chief_o i_o will_v not_o refute_v that_o high_a and_o subtle_a interpretation_n of_o augustine_n that_o like_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o old_a people_n fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o the_o spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o write_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n do_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n as_o many_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a passover_o notwithstanding_o whereas_o he_o urge_v this_o his_o subtle_a interpretation_n as_o necessary_a in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n unto_o januarius_n i_o will_v wish_v he_o to_o be_v more_o sober_a and_o modest_a therein_o notwithstanding_o let_v he_o keep_v his_o own_o interpretation_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o will_v embrace_v that_o which_o be_v more_o sound_o upon_o the_o feast_n day_n wherein_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v wont_a to_o resort_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o miracle_n wrought_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o famous_a and_o true_o by_o mean_n hereof_o be_v it_o spread_v abroad_o even_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n and_o border_n of_o the_o earth_n 2.5.7.10.12_o john_n 2.5.7.10.12_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v christ_n oftentimes_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o holy_a day_n to_o the_o end_n those_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v may_v be_v know_v to_o many_o and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n there_o may_v be_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 20.16_o acts._n 20.16_o for_o so_o will_v luke_n afterward_o declare_v that_o paul_n make_v haste_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n not_o for_o any_o religion_n sake_n but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a assembly_n that_o he_o may_v profit_v the_o more_o therefore_o in_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o day_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v respect_v first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o extol_v at_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o more_o bend_v to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v bruit_v abroad_o even_o in_o far_a country_n they_o call_v it_o the_o fiftith_n day_n begin_v to_o reckon_v at_o the_o first_o fruit_n 2_o and_o there_o be_v make_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o gift_n shall_v be_v visible_a that_o the_o bodily_a sense_n may_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o the_o disciple_n for_o such_o be_v our_o slothfulness_n to_o consider_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o unless_o he_o awake_v all_o our_o sense_n his_o power_n shall_v pass_v away_o unknown_a this_o be_v therefore_o a_o preparation_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o come_v which_o christ_n have_v promise_v although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o for_o we_o even_o as_o in_o that_o the_o cleave_a and_o fiery_a tongue_n appear_v there_o be_v rather_o respect_v have_v of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o that_o than_o of_o they_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o necessary_a hability_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n although_o he_o shall_v use_v no_o sign_n they_o themselves_o may_v have_v know_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o by_o chance_n neither_o yet_o through_o their_o own_o industry_n that_o they_o be_v so_o sudden_o change_v but_o those_o sign_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o be_v about_o to_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o age_n as_o we_o perceive_v at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o profit_v us._n and_o we_o must_v brief_o note_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o sign_n the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n do_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o afraid_a for_o we_o be_v never_o right_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v tame_v for_o as_o we_o
he_o make_v not_o christ_n the_o chief_a author_n but_o only_o the_o minister_n because_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v he_o determine_v to_o go_v forward_o by_o degree_n notwithstanding_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o miracle_n do_v suffice_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o just_a approbation_n or_o no_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n enchanter_n may_v cause_v their_o legierdemaine_a to_o be_v believe_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o juggle_a cast_v of_o satan_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o wonder_n 2.9_o 2._o thes_n 2.9_o but_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o in_o lie_v wonder_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o discern_v because_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o great_a colour_n that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o can_v be_v the_o very_a elect_a i_o answer_v again_o that_o this_o error_n proceed_v only_o from_o our_o own_o want_n of_o wit_n because_o we_o be_v so_o dull_a for_o god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n manifest_o enough_o therefore_o there_o be_v sufficient_a approbation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n do_v work_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n among_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o may_v now_o &_o then_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o false_a miracle_n of_o satan_n this_o must_v be_v impute_v unto_o their_o own_o blindness_n but_o whosoever_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n he_o do_v also_o know_v god_n with_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o neither_o can_v satan_n otherwise_o delude_v we_o save_v only_o when_o through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o heart_n our_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_a and_o our_o eye_n blind_v or_o at_o least_o blear_v through_o our_o own_o slothfulness_n 23_o he_o have_v you_o slay_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n chief_o that_o the_o resurrection_n may_v the_o more_o assure_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a well_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v therefore_o in_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a token_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prick_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o they_o slay_v he_o not_o that_o they_o crucify_v he_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o because_o the_o people_n with_o one_o voice_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o although_o many_o of_o the_o hearer_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v not_o consent_v unto_o that_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a cruelty_n yet_o do_v he_o just_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o nation_n because_o all_o of_o they_o have_v defile_v themselves_o either_o with_o their_o silence_n or_o else_o through_o their_o carelessness_n neither_o have_v the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o ignorance_n any_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v show_v before_o of_o god_n this_o giltines_n therefore_o under_o which_o he_o bring_v they_o be_v a_o preparation_n unto_o repentance_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n he_o remove_v a_o stumble_a block_n because_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o blush_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o inconvenient_a that_o that_o man_n who_o god_n have_v so_o great_o adorn_v be_v afterward_o lay_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n mock_v do_v suffer_v so_o reproachful_a a_o death_n therefore_o because_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v common_o use_v to_o trouble_v we_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o this_o cause_n peter_n declare_v that_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o by_o chance_n or_o because_o he_o want_v power_n to_o deliver_v himself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o determine_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o knowledge_n alone_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n do_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a cogitation_n and_o do_v prevent_v all_o offence_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v conceive_v for_o we_o must_v know_v this_o that_o god_n do_v decree_v nothing_o in_o vain_a or_o rash_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o which_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o suffer_v the_o same_o knowledge_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v a_o step_n to_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n for_o this_o meet_v we_o by_o &_o by_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o just_a be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o death_n and_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n touch_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o aswell_o our_o life_n as_o our_o death_n be_v govern_v by_o it_o luke_n intreat_v in_o deed_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o person_n we_o have_v a_o mirror_n which_o do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o universal_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o do_v stretch_v itself_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o do_v it_o special_o shine_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n luke_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n the_o foreknowledge_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o although_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v former_a in_o order_n because_o god_n do_v first_o see_v what_o he_o will_v determine_v before_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n determine_v the_o same_o yet_o do_v he_o put_v the_o same_o after_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n will_v nothing_o neither_o appoint_v any_o thing_n save_o that_o which_o he_o have_v long_o before_o direct_v to_o his_o end_n for_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o rash_o decree_v many_o thing_n because_o they_o decree_v they_o sudden_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v teach_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o reason_n he_o couple_v also_o therewithal_o his_o foreknowledge_n now_o we_o must_v distinguish_v these_o two_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o because_o many_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n for_o pass_v over_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o do_v guide_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n they_o catch_v at_o his_o bare_a foreknowledge_n thence_o come_v that_o common_a distinction_n that_o although_o god_n do_v foresee_v all_o thing_n yet_o do_v he_o lay_v no_o necessity_n upon_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v know_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n before_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o as_o we_o see_v that_o peter_n do_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o foresee_v that_o which_o befall_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o he_o and_o hence_o must_v be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n because_o god_n do_v no_o less_o show_v his_o providence_n in_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n than_o in_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n not_o only_o to_o know_v before_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o determine_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v this_o second_o thing_n do_v peter_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o certain_a and_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o govern_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n some_o which_o be_v of_o quick_a sight_n confess_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o foreknow_v but_o also_o govern_v with_o his_o beck_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o they_o imagine_v a_o confuse_a government_n as_o if_o god_n do_v give_v liberty_n to_o his_o creature_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o nature_n they_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o in_o give_v light_n to_o we_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n which_o be_v once_o enjoin_v he_o by_o god_n they_o think_v that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n after_o this_o sort_n leave_v he_o because_o his_o nature_n be_v dispose_v or_o incline_v unto_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o they_o which_o think_v so_o do_v feign_v that_o god_n sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o far_o otherwise_o which_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n a_o special_a government_n in_o all_o thing_n &_o in_o man_n action_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o ponder_v &_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n it_o teach_v this_o for_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o dote_a speculation_n wherewith_o we_o see_v many_o carry_v away_o the_o scripture_n will_v exercise_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v defend_v
be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o god_n make_v with_o your_o father_n say_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 26_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o first_o his_o son_n jesus_n and_o he_o send_v he_o blessing_n you_o while_o that_o he_o do_v turn_v away_o every_o one_o from_o his_o sin_n 25_o you_o be_v the_o child_n he_o signify_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v appoint_v principal_o for_o they_o which_o covenaunt_n god_n make_v with_o their_o father_n and_o so_o as_o he_o prick_v they_o forward_o to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n by_o terrifi_v they_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o punishment_n so_o be_v allure_v they_o now_o again_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o see_v how_o that_o god_n omit_v nothing_o whereby_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o wise_a minister_n so_o to_o prick_v forward_o the_o sluggish_a and_o slow_a belly_n that_o he_o do_v lead_v those_o gentle_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v we_o must_v also_o note_v diligent_o this_o course_n of_o teach_v where_o peter_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v assign_v and_o appoint_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o we_o general_o unless_o we_o also_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o certain_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o paul_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o avouch_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o he_o by_o chance_n 4._o rom._n 15.8_o eph._n 3.3_o &_o 4._o when_o as_o it_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o faith_n shall_v quail_v yea_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n in_o steed_n of_o faith_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n this_o application_n that_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n do_v not_o cast_v forth_o uncertain_a voice_n that_o they_o may_v hang_v in_o the_o air_n but_o that_o he_o do_v direct_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o certain_a &_o determinate_a counsel_n peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o after_o this_o sort_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v more_o willing_o embrace_v he_o and_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n he_o call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o therefore_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o covenant_n 17.7_o gen._n 17.7_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n for_o he_o argue_v thus_o god_n make_v his_o covenaunt_n with_o our_o father_n therefore_o we_o which_o be_v their_o posterity_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenaunt_n whereby_o the_o doubt_a subtlety_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v refute_v who_o do_v expound_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n only_o allegorical_o as_o if_o god_n have_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o his_o stock_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n certain_o peter_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v of_o force_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n do_v adopt_v the_o child_n together_o with_o the_o father_n 9.7_o rom._n 9.7_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v extend_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o unborn_a i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o many_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v count_v bastard_n and_o not_o legitimate_a because_o they_o thrust_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a progeny_n through_o their_o unbeleef_n but_o this_o do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v the_o lord_n from_o call_v &_o admit_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o godly_a into_o fellowship_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o although_o the_o common_a election_n be_v not_o effectual_a in_o all_o yet_o may_v it_o set_v open_v a_o gate_n for_o the_o special_a elect_v 11.23_o rom._n 11.23_o as_o paul_n intreat_v in_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o roman_n whence_o we_o must_v fetch_v a_o answer_n for_o this_o question_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o father_n because_o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v 22.18_o gen._n 22.18_o but_o if_o we_o admit_v paul_n his_o interpretation_n this_o testimony_n shall_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a cause_n paul_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v this_o seed_n if_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o mankind_n by_o christ_n 3.16_o gal._n 3.16_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o especial_a or_o particular_a privilege_n of_o one_o nation_n second_o peter_n himself_o seem_v short_o after_o to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o exposition_n of_o paul_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v that_o in_o he_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v bless_v for_o this_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o christ_n be_v that_o bless_a seed_n i_o answer_v when_o paul_n refer_v it_o unto_o christ_n he_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o word_n seed_n but_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o a_o high_a thing_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o can_v be_v one_o seed_n unless_o it_o be_v unite_v &_o knit_v together_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o head_n for_o ishmael_n &_o isaac_n although_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o make_v one_o seed_n because_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o people_n therefore_o though_o many_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n which_o come_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o moses_n note_v one_o certain_a body_n when_o he_o promise_v the_o blessing_n unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o whence_o come_v the_o unity_n save_v only_o from_o the_o head_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v paul_n understande_v this_o word_n seed_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v a_o noun_n collective_a because_o if_o you_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v as_o tear_v member_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o they_o save_v only_o mere_a wastnes_n &_o scatter_v abroad_o peter_n agree_v with_o that_o doctrine_n because_o he_o do_v so_o extend_v the_o blessing_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n that_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o seek_v the_o fountain_n in_o christ_n second_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o wring_v from_o we_o this_o testimony_n the_o godly_a reader_n must_v arm_v themselves_o against_o their_o cavil_n &_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o christian_n writer_n have_v be_v too_o slack_a in_o this_o point_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o galathian_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n seed_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v prattle_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o right_o restrain_v it_o unto_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v not_o this_o simple_o but_o in_o that_o respect_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o which_o point_n i_o confess_v both_o our_o latin_a &_o greek_a interpreter_n have_v err_v now_o we_o must_v see_v what_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v import_v the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n our_o man_n think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n note_v to_o wit_n that_o through_o that_o seed_n the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o jew_n toss_v this_o to_o &_o fro_o because_o this_o phrase_n signify_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o example_n or_o similitude_n as_o on_o the_o otherside_n to_o be_v curse_v in_o sodom_n in_o israel_n or_o in_o a_o other_o people_n be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o curse_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doubtful_a speech_n &_o take_v diverse_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v crafty_o dissemble_v for_o they_o gather_v many_o place_n out_o of_o which_o they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n make_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o gentile_n shall_v desire_v to_o be_v bless_v like_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o when_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v elsewhere_o they_o shall_v bless_v themselves_o in_o the_o live_a god_n as_o jere._n 4._o esay_n 65._o 10.8_o jere._n 4.2_o esay_n 65.16_o deut._n 10.8_o and_o again_o do_v bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n deut_n 10._o and_o in_o other_o such_o like_a place_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n express_v
a_o light_a offence_n which_o be_v a_o most_o great_a and_o grievous_a crime_n be_v full_a of_o such_o hainos_fw-mi offence_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v othersome_a do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o so_o because_o they_o see_v many_o hypocrite_n escape_v scotfree_a daily_o which_o do_v no_o less_o mock_v god_n than_o do_v ananias_n yea_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v most_o gross_a contemner_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o unpunished_a for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o as_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o visible_a grace_n upon_o his_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n yea_o he_o show_v that_o open_o by_o external_a sign_n which_o we_o feel_v inward_o by_o the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n so_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o visible_a punishment_n of_o two_o how_o horrible_a a_o judgement_n remain_v for_o all_o hypocrite_n which_o shall_v mock_v god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o there_o come_v great_a fear_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n purpose_n by_o punish_v one_o to_o make_v the_o rest_n afraid_a that_o they_o may_v reverent_o beware_v of_o all_o hypocrisy_n and_o that_o which_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o fear_v do_v appertain_v unto_o we_o also_o for_o god_n mean_v to_o give_v all_o age_n a_o lesson_n at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o deal_v sincere_o and_o upright_o with_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o punishment_n of_o this_o wicked_a person_n ought_v to_o have_v encourage_v the_o godly_a hereafter_o to_o consecrate_v their_o good_n more_o free_o to_o god_n and_o the_o poor_a because_o they_o may_v gather_v how_o precious_a alm_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v the_o profane_v thereof_o be_v so_o punish_v 7_o and_o there_o be_v pass_v about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n when_o his_o wife_n come_v in_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v 8_o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o tell_v i_o sell_v you_o the_o field_n for_o so_o much_o she_o answer_v sure_o for_o so_o much_o 9_o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o what_o be_v this_o that_o you_o be_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o which_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n which_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o 10_o and_o immediate_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n furthermore_o when_o the_o young_a man_n come_v in_o they_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o when_o they_o have_v carry_v she_o out_o they_o bury_v she_o beside_o her_o husband_n 11_o and_o there_o come_v great_a fear_n upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o all_o which_o hear_v these_o thing_n 7_o that_o punishment_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n punish_v sapphira_n contain_v no_o new_a thing_n save_v only_o that_o the_o example_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v thereby_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o certain_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v see_v apart_o the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n and_o treacherous_a mind_n of_o they_o both_o see_v their_o fault_n be_v alike_o they_o may_v hauâ—_n be_v know_v together_o but_o this_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v several_o bewray_v their_o own_o wickedness_n neither_o be_v sapphira_n provoke_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o her_o husband_n to_o dissemble_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o the_o fault_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o shamefastness_n but_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n and_o be_v prick_v forward_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n she_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o her_o husband_n moreover_o their_o wickedness_n in_o lie_v be_v like_o for_o as_o much_o as_o she_o may_v see_v by_o peter_n his_o interrogation_n that_o that_o their_o guile_n be_v find_v out_o 8_o tell_v i_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o punish_v she_o but_o first_o he_o tri_v the_o matter_n thorough_o lest_o he_o shall_v send_v vengeance_n upon_o any_o save_o the_o obstinate_a &_o those_o which_o will_v not_o be_v pardon_v for_o although_o sapphira_n do_v know_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v hide_v she_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o this_o question_n of_o peter_n no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o she_o have_v be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n she_o have_v a_o time_n grant_v she_o to_o repent_v yea_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a invite_v unto_o repentance_n but_o she_o in_o hold_v on_o so_o careless_o do_v declare_v that_o she_o be_v uncureable_a because_o she_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o labour_v diligent_o to_o bring_v sinner_n into_o the_o way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n keep_v this_o moderation_n but_o when_o as_o stubbernnesse_n and_o the_o stubborn_a contempt_n of_o god_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o offence_n it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o punish_v therefore_o those_o man_n be_v too_o arrogant_a who_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o immoderate_a rigour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v rather_o our_o duty_n to_o consider_v how_o we_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n although_o this_o be_v too_o much_o to_o despise_v his_o holy_a power_n &_o majesty_n if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o mock_v free_o without_o any_o punishment_n moreover_o so_o many_o circumstance_n which_o before_o i_o have_v gather_v do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o one_o death_n only_o for_o first_o of_o all_o hypocrisy_n be_v of_o itself_o very_o abominable_a to_o god_n second_o whereas_o they_o be_v determine_v to_o lie_v unto_o god_n this_o arise_v of_o great_a contempt_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o reverence_n &_o fear_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o those_o among_o who_o they_o be_v it_o be_v ungodliness_n join_v with_o impudency_n because_o so_o they_o can_v escape_v shame_n and_o reproach_n among_o man_n before_o who_o they_o be_v determine_v to_o vaunt_v &_o brag_v they_o pass_v not_o to_o deny_v their_o manifest_a wickedness_n unto_o god_n whereas_o they_o do_v stubborn_o deny_v their_o offence_n this_o do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o the_o heap_n and_o measure_n and_o whereas_o innumerable_a hypocrite_n do_v no_o less_o mock_v god_n and_o the_o church_n daily_a who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o punish_v with_o death_n i_o have_v already_o show_v why_o this_o aught_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o inconvenient_a thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o punish_v every_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n when_o &_o how_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a mean_a &_o manner_n of_o punishment_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o spiritual_a judgement_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o hide_v have_v be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o bodily_a punishment_n of_o two_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a fire_n we_o shall_v not_o judge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o to_o fall_v down_o dead_a before_o man_n look_v the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 10.5_o 1._o cor._n 10.5_o 9_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n he_o utter_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o do_v mock_v god_n unreverent_o and_o contemptible_o but_o he_o say_v that_o they_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n because_o they_o have_v cunning_o pack_v their_o fraud_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o knower_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o too_o great_a carelessness_n see_v the_o one_o make_v the_o other_o privy_a to_o their_o wickedness_n to_o make_v their_o match_n between_o themselves_o have_v as_o it_o be_v exclude_v god_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n be_v tempt_v either_o when_o his_o power_n be_v take_v from_o he_o or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v deny_v he_o furthermore_o he_o mean_v that_o spirit_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o spirit_n come_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n he_o note_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o authority_n than_o that_o which_o he_o exercise_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 11_o and_o there_o come_v fear_n he_o say_v again_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o one_o be_v a_o lesson_n for_o all_o but_o he_o plain_o express_v in_o this_o place_n a_o double_a fear_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n fear_v because_o the_o faithful_a do_v never_o so_o perfect_o fear_v god_n but_o that_o
the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n may_v no_o long_o remain_v when_o as_o we_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o bestow_v as_o it_o please_v they_o here_o and_o there_o after_o that_o they_o have_v rend_v it_o in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n like_o a_o pray_v they_o feign_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o saint_n they_o false_o report_v that_o we_o seek_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_o that_o we_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o pure_a and_o lawful_a use_n they_o cry_v out_o impudent_o that_o we_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o same_o other_o also_o which_o take_v away_o all_o thing_n as_o do_v the_o academike_n because_o that_o do_v not_o please_v they_o which_o we_o teach_v concern_v the_o secret_a predestination_n of_o god_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n dispitefullie_o that_o we_o make_v god_n a_o tyrant_n which_o take_v pleasure_n in_o put_v innocent_a man_n to_o death_n see_v that_o he_o have_v already_o adjudge_v those_o unto_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o unborn_a and_o other_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v on_o this_o behalf_n 2.16_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v that_o we_o think_v reverent_o of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o teach_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o endure_v such_o envy_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o therefore_o cease_v of_o to_o defend_v a_o good_a cause_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v precious_a unto_o we_o although_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o reprobate_a the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o now_o i_o return_v unto_o stephen_n his_o accusation_n the_o principal_a point_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o he_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o moses_n they_o do_v for_o good_a consideration_n make_v the_o injury_n common_a to_o god_n and_o to_o moses_n because_o moses_n have_v nothing_o in_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v his_o own_o or_o separate_v from_o god_n they_o prove_v this_o because_o he_o speak_v blasphemous_o against_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o law_n furthermore_o they_o make_v this_o the_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o stephen_n speak_v thus_o as_o they_o report_v but_o they_o malicious_o wrest_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v well_o and_o godly_o that_o they_o may_v colour_v their_o false_a accusation_n but_o although_o they_o have_v change_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n yet_o stephen_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n better_o and_o more_o true_o praise_v the_o same_o the_o jew_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v quite_o dishonour_v unless_o the_o shadowish_a estate_n thereof_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v frustrate_a and_o nothing_o worth_a unless_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v continual_o in_o force_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o ceremony_n consist_v rather_o in_o this_o while_o that_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o their_o principal_a pattern_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o accusation_n have_v some_o colour_n yet_o be_v it_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a and_o although_o the_o fact_n come_v in_o question_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o as_o the_o adversary_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o state_n be_v proper_o of_o quality_n for_o they_o accuse_v stephen_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v then_o use_v shall_v be_v change_v and_o they_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o moses_n therefore_o the_o controversy_n be_v rather_o concern_v right_o as_o they_o say_v than_o the_o fact_n itself_o for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v injurious_a and_o wicked_a against_o god_n and_o moses_n who_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a temple_n be_v a_o image_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a sanctuary_n wherein_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v temporal_a this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n they_o speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n disdainful_o as_o if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o be_v detestable_a nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o accusation_n that_o stephen_n do_v in_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n set_v the_o body_n against_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n against_o the_o figure_n for_o if_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n their_o truth_n be_v spiritual_a the_o jew_n which_o will_v have_v they_o continue_v for_o ever_o do_v consider_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v gross_a carnal_a earthly_a and_o which_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n brief_o if_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n be_v continual_a they_o shall_v be_v frail_a and_o shall_v vanish_v away_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o the_o only_a external_a show_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o soundness_n therefore_o this_o be_v their_o true_a perpetuity_n when_o as_o they_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o follow_v here_o upon_o that_o the_o force_n and_o effect_v thereof_o do_v consist_v in_o christ_n shall_v change_v the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o stephen_n mean_v this_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n only_o but_o because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o external_a pomp_n these_o man_n understande_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v as_o if_o stephen_n will_v bring_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o nothing_o the_o principal_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n do_v in_o deed_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n faith_n justice_n and_o judgement_n but_o because_o these_o man_n make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o external_a rite_n they_o call_v the_o rite_n which_o be_v command_v concern_v the_o sacrifice_n ordinance_n of_o moses_n by_o excellency_n this_o be_v breed_v by_o the_o bone_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o will_v never_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n acknowledge_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n save_v only_o in_o their_o visure_n although_o they_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o follow_v nothing_o but_o the_o frivolous_a invention_n of_o man_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o have_v behold_v man_n do_v common_o in_o place_n of_o judgement_n turn_v their_o eye_n toward_o the_o party_n arreign_v when_o as_o they_o look_v for_o his_o defence_n he_o say_v that_o stephen_n appear_v like_a to_o a_o angel_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o natural_a face_n but_o rather_o of_o his_o present_a countenance_n for_o whereas_o the_o countenance_n of_o those_o which_o be_v areign_v use_v common_o to_o be_v pale_a whereas_o they_o stammer_v in_o their_o speech_n and_o show_v other_o sign_n of_o fear_n luke_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o stephen_n but_o that_o there_o appear_v rather_o in_o he_o a_o certain_a majesty_n for_o the_o scripture_n use_v sometime_o to_o borrow_v a_o similitude_n of_o angel_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o 1._o 19.27_o 1._o sam._n 24.9_o 2._o sam._n 14.17_o 2._o sam._n 19.27_o sam._n 24._o &_o 2.14_o &_o 19_o chap._n vii_o 1_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v be_v these_o thing_n so_o 2_o he_o answer_v man_n brethren_n and_o father_n harken_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n appear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n before_o he_o dwell_v in_o charran_n 3_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v out_o of_o my_o country_n and_o from_o among_o thy_o kindred_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o 4_o then_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldee_n &_o dwell_v in_o charran_n after_o that_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a god_n bring_v he_o thence_o into_o this_o land_n wherein_o you_o now_o dwell_v 1_o there_o appear_v as_o yet_o some_o colour_n of_o equity_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o in_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a prejudice_n in_o his_o word_n for_o he_o ask_v he_o not_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o teach_v thus_o neither_o do_v he_o admit_v he_o unto_o the_o defence_n of_o right_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o chief_a but_o he_o demand_v precise_o whether_o steeven_n utter_v these_o word_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v as_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o demand_v what_o
vouchsafe_v to_o call_v these_o man_n father_n and_o brethren_n against_o who_o he_o inveigh_v thus_o sharp_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o there_o remain_v any_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o gentle_a he_o deal_v not_o only_o friendly_a with_o they_o but_o he_o speak_v honourable_o unto_o they_o now_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o espi_v their_o desperate_a stubborness_n he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v from_o they_o all_o honour_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o they_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o man_n of_o another_o kindred_n you_o say_v he_o be_v like_a to_o your_o father_n who_o have_v always_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o himself_o come_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v couple_v himself_o to_o christ_n he_o forget_v his_o kindred_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o bind_v they_o not_o all_o in_o one_o bundle_n as_o they_o say_v but_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o multitude_n and_o those_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n who_o reject_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o secret_a revelation_n wherewith_o god_n inspire_v every_o one_o but_o of_o the_o external_a ministry_n which_o we_o must_v note_v diligent_o he_o purpose_v to_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n all_o colour_n of_o excuse_n and_o therefore_o he_o upbraid_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v purposely_o and_o not_o of_o ignorance_n resist_v god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o great_a account_n the_o lord_n make_v of_o his_o word_n and_o how_o reverent_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o therefore_o least_o like_a giant_n we_o make_v war_n against_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o mouth_n he_o teach_v us._n 52_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v their_o father_n fault_n steeven_n seem_v to_o deal_v unjust_o in_o that_o he_o reckon_v this_o among_o their_o fault_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v first_o because_o they_o do_v vaunt_v that_o they_o be_v abraham_n his_o holy_a progeny_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o show_v unto_o they_o how_o great_a vanity_n that_o be_v as_o if_o steven_n shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v vaunt_v of_o their_o stock_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o come_v of_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_a murderer_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o he_o touch_v that_o glancinglie_a which_o be_v more_o plain_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o prophet_n but_o a_o degenerate_a and_o bastardly_a issue_n the_o seed_n of_o chanaan_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n we_o may_v at_o this_o day_n object_n to_o the_o papist_n when_o as_o they_o so_o high_o extol_v their_o father_n furthermore_o this_o serve_v to_o amplify_v withal_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o resist_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o have_v this_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n from_o their_o father_n furthermore_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o steeven_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o pluck_v from_o their_o face_n the_o visure_n of_o the_o church_n wherewith_o they_o burden_a he_o this_o be_v a_o unmeete_a prejudice_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o do_v challenge_v this_o title_n by_o long_a succession_n therefore_o steeven_n prevent_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_a and_o prove_v that_o their_o father_n do_v no_o less_o than_o they_o rage_n against_o the_o prophet_n through_o wicked_a contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n last_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o gather_v the_o father_n and_o child_n together_o under_o the_o same_o giltinesse_n see_v they_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o offence_n &_o that_o famous_a sentence_n of_o christ_n answer_v thereto_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n until_o the_o just_a blood_n come_v upon_o you_o from_o able_a unto_o zacharias_n who_o have_v foretell_v hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o all_o the_o prophte_n to_o direct_v their_o nation_n unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o prophecy_n wherein_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v 10.4_o rom._n 10.4_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o know_v this_o general_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a office_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o promise_v salvation_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v call_v in_o this_o place_n the_o just_a not_o only_o to_o note_v his_o innocence_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o appoint_v justice_n in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o in_o this_o place_n do_v steeven_n prove_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n because_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o refuse_v that_o in_o time_n past_a which_o be_v witness_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o do_v also_o cruel_o murder_v the_o messenger_n of_o grace_n &_o their_o child_n indevor_v to_o extinguish_v the_o author_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o by_o which_o comparison_n christ_n teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o all_o iniquity_n 53_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n they_o call_v that_o fury_n wherewith_o they_o rage_v against_o steven_n zeal_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o forsaker_n of_o the_o law_n &_o a_o revolt_n &_o have_v enforce_v other_o to_o fall_v away_o in_o like_a sort_n although_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o this_o false_a accusation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o go_v through_o with_o his_o answer_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v &_o it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o speak_v to_o deaf_a man_n therefore_o he_o be_v content_a at_o a_o word_n to_o take_v from_o they_o their_o false_a colour_n &_o pretence_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o you_o lie_v when_o you_o pretend_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n which_o you_o transgress_v &_o break_v without_o cease_v &_o as_o he_o object_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n next_o go_v before_o the_o treacherous_a murder_n of_o the_o just_a so_o now_o he_o upbraid_v unto_o they_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o law_n some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o steeven_n cause_n be_v no_o whit_n better_v hereby_o because_o the_o jew_n break_v the_o law_n but_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v steeven_n do_v not_o so_o chide_v they_o as_o if_o his_o defence_n do_v principal_o consist_v in_o this_o issue_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o false_a boast_n for_o hypocrite_n must_v be_v handle_v thus_o who_o will_v notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o god_n glory_n though_o in_o deed_n they_o contemn_v he_o careless_o and_o here_o be_v also_o a_o fit_a antistrophe_n because_o they_o make_v semblance_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o which_o be_v notwithstanding_o reproachful_o despiced_a by_o they_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n into_o the_o disposition_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o furthermore_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o other_o interpreter_n of_o this_o say_n than_o paul_n who_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v dispose_v or_o ordain_v by_o angel_n for_o he_o use_v the_o participle_n there_o whereof_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v 3.16_o gal._n 3.16_o and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n &_o his_o witness_n in_o publish_v the_o law_n that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o may_v be_v firm_a &_o stable_a therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v call_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v solemn_a witness_n when_o he_o give_v the_o jew_n his_o law_n the_o same_o angel_n shall_v be_v witness_n of_o their_o unfaithfulnesse_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v steven_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v accuse_v the_o jew_n in_o presence_n of_o they_o &_o prove_v they_o guilty_a because_o they_o have_v trangress_v the_o law_n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v so_o far_o excel_v the_o law_n that_o it_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n darken_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o paul_n teach_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 54_o furthermore_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v asunder_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n 55_o but_o
he_o destruction_n as_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n that_o he_o may_v terrify_v he_o in_o sum_n he_o show_v what_o he_o have_v deserve_v when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o filthy_a buy_n &_o sell_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v with_o thy_o money_n when_o thou_o do_v so_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o peter_n will_v rather_o have_v have_v simon_n save_v than_o destroy_v but_o as_o it_o be_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o pronounce_v what_o punishment_n simon_n his_o ungodliness_n deserve_v and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o accuse_v with_o such_o vehemency_n that_o he_o may_v perceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o offence_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o that_o he_o judge_v his_o money_n to_o perish_v for_o he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v infeâ—â—ed_v and_o pollute_v with_o cogitation_n of_o wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o such_o a_o wicked_a use_n and_o sure_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n perish_v than_o that_o those_o thing_n shall_v darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o in_o comparison_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o worth_a when_o he_o wish_v thus_o to_o a_o sacrilegious_a man_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o person_n as_o the_o fact_n for_o we_o must_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o must_v pity_v the_o man_n themselves_o 5.5_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o ephes_n 5.5_o such_o be_v those_o sentence_n of_o god_n which_o adjudge_v adulterer_n thief_n drunkard_n &_o wrongful_a dealer_n to_o destruction_n for_o they_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o refer_v unto_o their_o present_a estate_n and_o declare_v what_o end_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o if_o they_o go_v forward_o obstinate_o 21_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n some_o do_v frame_v this_o sentence_n otherwise_o that_o simon_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o set_v a_o price_n thereof_o but_o the_o other_o read_v which_o we_o have_v follow_v be_v more_o usual_a to_o wit_n that_o that_o reason_n be_v join_v to_o the_o former_a member_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v better_a to_o knit_v the_o two_o sentence_n together_o thus_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o unestimable_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v buy_v with_o money_n whereas_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v put_v in_o this_o word_n erasmus_n translate_v it_o more_o fit_o in_o this_o business_n for_o peter_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o sacrilegious_a person_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o all_o that_o administration_n who_o do_v wicked_o profane_v the_o same_o furthermore_o both_o the_o papist_n &_o also_o the_o old_a divine_n have_v dispute_v much_o concern_v simon_n but_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n call_v simony_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o simons_n fact_n simon_n will_v have_v buy_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o money_n the_o papist_n apply_v the_o crime_n of_o simony_n unto_o their_o idle_a revenue_n and_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o that_o i_o may_v extenuate_v those_o horrible_a sin_n which_o reign_n at_o this_o day_n in_o popery_n in_o buy_v &_o sell_v spiritual_a promotion_n now_o this_o wickedness_n be_v filthy_a enough_o of_o itself_o in_o that_o they_o hold_v such_o a_o mart_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v note_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o simony_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a buy_n &_o sell_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o some_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n while_o that_o a_o man_n abuse_v they_o unto_o ambition_n or_o other_o corruption_n though_o i_o confess_v that_o all_o those_o imitate_v simon_n who_o strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v commit_v at_o this_o day_n without_o shame_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o we_o can_v scarce_o find_v one_o priest_n in_o all_o popery_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_o a_o symonaical_a person_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o none_o can_v but_o up_o his_o head_n among_o they_o but_o he_o must_v creep_v in_o by_o indirect_a mean_n although_o we_o must_v confess_v which_o thing_n even_o child_n see_v to_o our_o great_a shame_n that_o this_o vice_n be_v too_o common_a even_o among_o the_o false_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v first_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o infection_n of_o simon_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o get_v with_o money_n but_o that_o they_o be_v give_v of_o the_o free_a and_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n may_v study_v to_o help_v his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o hability_n that_o every_o man_n may_v bestow_v that_o about_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v &_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o no_o man_n may_v hinder_v but_o that_o christ_n may_v excel_v all_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o marvelous_a matter_n that_o peter_n exclude_v simon_n from_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o concern_v special_a gift_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_o before_o god_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o judas_n do_v not_o let_v he_o from_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o great_a measure_n neither_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n ben_fw-mi so_o corrupt_v among_o the_o corinthian_n if_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o reason_n which_o peter_n allege_v seem_v insufficient_a because_o many_o man_n excel_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v a_o unclean_a heart_n but_o first_o of_o all_o there_o follow_v no_o absurdity_n if_o god_n give_v such_o grace_n to_o man_n which_o be_v unworthy_a thereof_o second_o peter_n prescribe_v no_o general_a rule_n in_o this_o place_n but_o because_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o pronounce_v that_o simon_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o christ_n be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o same_o grace_n give_v he_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n household_n moreover_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v those_o gift_n whereof_o he_o be_v deprive_v 22_o repent_v therefore_o whereas_o he_o exhort_v he_o unto_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n he_o put_v he_o in_o some_o hope_n of_o pardon_n thereby_o for_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o desire_n of_o repentance_n save_v only_o he_o which_o shall_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n despair_n will_v always_o carry_v man_n headlong_o unto_o boldness_n furthermore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v not_o call_v upon_o aright_o save_v only_o by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o see_v how_o peter_n raise_v up_o simon_n now_o unto_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o he_o have_v throw_v down_o before_o with_o the_o cruel_a lightning_n and_o thunderbolt_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o simon_n his_o sin_n be_v no_o small_a sin_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v we_o ought_v to_o pluck_v man_n even_o out_o of_o hell_n therefore_o until_o such_o time_n as_o even_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n do_v by_o manifest_a sign_n bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v reprobate_n no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v so_o sharp_o but_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v set_v before_o he_o yea_o we_o must_v so_o deal_v with_o those_o for_o who_o sharp_a chide_n be_v profitable_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o hardness_n and_o stubbernenesse_n that_o we_o throw_v they_o down_o with_o one_o hand_n and_o set_v they_o on_o foot_n with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o accurse_v they_o but_o peter_n seem_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o some_o fear_n and_o doubt_v when_o he_o say_v if_o peradventure_o and_o the_o papist_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o this_o place_n and_o such_o like_a that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o doubtful_a mind_n because_o man_n may_v unaduised_o promise_v themselves_o certain_a success_n in_o their_o petition_n but_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v they_o for_o the_o word_n ei_fw-la ara_fw-la signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n thou_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o god_n peter_n use_v this_o word_n not_o that_o he_o may_v
have_v no_o confirmation_n by_o baptism_n for_o they_o reason_v thus_o the_o eunuch_n be_v command_v to_o bring_v perfect_a faith_n unto_o baptism_n therefore_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v add_v but_o the_o scripture_n take_v the_o whole_a heart_n oftentimes_o for_o a_o sincere_a &_o unfeigned_a heart_n who_o opposite_a be_v a_o double_a heart_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o they_o believe_v perfect_o who_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o weak_a &_o faint_a faith_n in_o he_o who_o shall_v notwithstanding_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o mind_n free_a from_o all_o hyporcisie_n thus_o must_v we_o take_v that_o which_o david_n say_v that_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n philip_n have_v in_o deed_n baptize_v the_o samaritan_n before_o &_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o mark_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o have_v living_n root_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o desire_v to_o increase_v daily_a i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n chrâ—st_n as_o baptism_n be_v ground_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o truth_n and_o force_n thereof_o be_v contain_v there_o so_o the_o eunuch_n set_v christ_n alone_a before_o his_o eye_n the_o eunuch_n know_v before_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n who_o give_v the_o law_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n which_o separate_v one_o people_n from_o the_o other_o nation_n who_o promise_v christ_n through_o who_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o the_o world_n now_o he_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o which_o title_n he_o comprehend_v brief_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o perfect_a faith_n whereof_o philip_n speak_v of_o late_a which_o receive_v christ_n both_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v in_o time_n past_a &_o also_o show_v at_o length_n &_o that_o with_o the_o earnest_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v this_o faith_n to_o be_v feign_v whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o vain_a do_v he_o boast_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o infancy_n for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v christ_n admit_v infant_n by_o baptism_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o age_n shall_v suffer_v they_o may_v addict_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o may_v comprehend_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o faith_n his_o power_n which_o baptism_n do_v prefigure_v 38_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n here_o we_o see_v the_o rite_n use_v among_o the_o man_n of_o old_a time_n in_o baptism_n for_o they_o put_v all_o the_o body_n into_o the_o water_n now_o the_o use_n be_v this_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v only_o sprinkle_v the_o body_n or_o the_o head_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o stand_v so_o much_o about_o such_o a_o small_a difference_n of_o a_o ceremony_n that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o divide_v the_o church_n or_o trouble_v the_o same_o with_o brawl_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o fight_v even_o a_o hundred_o time_n to_o death_n for_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o of_o baptism_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o christ_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v take_v from_o us._n but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v as_o well_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o wash_n as_o of_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o water_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n represent_v unto_o we_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o water_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o we_o may_v fetch_v our_o cleanness_n thence_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v fashion_v again_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o want_v nothing_o which_o make_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o the_o church_n do_v grant_v liberty_n to_o herself_o since_o the_o beginning_n to_o change_v the_o rite_n somewhat_o except_v this_o substance_n for_o some_o dip_v they_o thrice_o some_o but_o once_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o straight_o lace_v in_o matter_n which_o be_v of_o no_o such_o weight_n so_o that_o that_o external_a pomp_n do_v no_o whit_n pollute_v the_o simple_a institution_n of_o christ_n 39_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o to_o the_o end_n luke_n may_v at_o length_n conclude_v his_o speech_n concern_v the_o eunuch_n he_o say_v that_o philip_n be_v catch_v away_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o be_v of_o no_o small_a weight_n to_o confirm_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o see_v that_o that_o man_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n like_a to_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o vanish_v away_o before_o he_o can_v offer_v he_o any_o reward_n for_o his_o pain_n whence_o he_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o gainful_a insinuation_n see_v that_o he_o be_v vanish_v away_o before_o he_o have_v one_o half_a penny_n give_v he_o whereas_o philip_n have_v no_o reward_n at_o the_o eunuch_n hand_n let_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n learn_v hereby_o to_o serve_v he_o free_o or_o rather_o let_v they_o so_o serve_v man_n for_o nothing_o that_o they_o hope_v for_o a_o reward_n from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n grant_v leave_v in_o deed_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o receive_v a_o reward_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o they_o teach_v but_o he_o forbid_v they_o therewithal_o to_o be_v hireling_n which_o labour_n for_o lucre_n sake_n 10.12.23_o 1._o cor._n 9.9_o joh._n 10.12.23_o for_o this_o must_v be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o they_o must_v shoot_v to_o gain_v the_o man_n themselves_o too_o god_n rejoice_v faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o this_o fruit_n always_o of_o themselves_o for_o what_o true_a matter_n of_o joy_n can_v be_v invent_v than_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o set_v open_a unto_o we_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n into_o we_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v &_o give_v we_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v want_v nothing_o to_o perfect_a felicity_n the_o heaven_n begin_v to_o look_v clear_a and_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o be_v quiet_a then_o the_o conscience_n be_v then_o deliver_v from_o the_o doleful_a and_o horrible_a feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n behold_v the_o light_n of_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a thing_n among_o the_o prophet_n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v joyful_a and_o to_o triumph_n so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o those_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o vain_a joy_n of_o the_o world_n can_v lift_v up_o themselves_o unto_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o all_o vain_a delight_n thereof_o that_o christ_n may_v make_v we_o merry_a in_o deed_n 40_o he_o be_v find_v at_o azotus_n it_o be_v well_o know_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n cha_n 11._o 11.22_o josua_n 11.22_o that_o azotus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n out_o of_o which_o the_o son_n of_o enack_n can_v not_o be_v expel_v it_o be_v distant_a from_o ascalon_n almost_o 200._o furlong_n the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o asdod_n thither_o be_v philip_n carry_v there_o begin_v he_o to_o take_v his_o journey_n on_o foot_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n wheresoever_o he_o become_v this_o be_v sure_o rare_a &_o wonderful_a stoutness_n that_o he_o spread_v the_o name_n of_o godliness_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o whereas_o luke_n say_v express_o that_o he_o preach_v in_o all_o city_n until_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o do_v not_o declare_v that_o he_o return_v to_o samaria_n we_o may_v thereby_o conjecture_v that_o he_o stay_v at_o caesarea_n for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o i_o leave_v this_o indifferent_a chap._n ix_o 1_o and_o saul_n yet_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n 2_o require_v epistle_n of_o he_o to_o damascus_n unto_o the_o synagogue_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v any_o of_o this_o sect_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n he_o may_v carry_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n 3_o and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o damascus_n and_o sudden_o there_o shine_v a_o light_n about_o he_o from_o heaven_n 4_o and_o fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n he_o hear_v
appear_v what_o great_a regard_n christ_n have_v of_o our_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n who_o do_v abase_v himself_o so_o far_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o when_o he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o a_o mortal_a man_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v complain_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a for_o he_o suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v slow_a and_o hard_o of_o belief_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v better_o confirm_v they_o may_v take_v from_o we_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v yea_o rather_o we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o that_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o unthankfulness_n do_v not_o darken_v so_o great_a kindness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n but_o when_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v curious_a man_n move_v a_o question_n what_o become_v of_o that_o meat_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o like_a as_o it_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o so_o be_v it_o easy_o bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o meat_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n be_v concoct_v and_o afterward_o digest_v but_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n take_v this_o meat_n to_o feed_v our_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o use_n be_v it_o spend_v and_o those_o man_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v only_o seem_v to_o eat_v for_o what_o good_a can_v such_o a_o visure_n or_o vain_a show_n have_v do_v for_o when_o as_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o enforce_v with_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o to_o eat_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v only_o to_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o all_o occasion_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o frivolous_a invention_n of_o man_n 42_o and_o he_o command_v us._n he_o begin_v in_o this_o place_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v rise_v again_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v once_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o by_o the_o same_o right_n be_v the_o government_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n due_a to_o he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a because_o when_o as_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o other_o also_o who_o shall_v then_o remain_v alive_a 4.17_o 1._o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o 1._o thessa_n 4.17_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n as_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o fowerth_o chapter_n in_o the_o word_n testify_v there_o be_v great_a weight_n because_o as_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v unto_o unbelief_n the_o simple_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o effectual_a unless_o the_o lord_n shall_v establish_v it_o with_o strong_a protestation_n and_o chief_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v feel_v in_o himself_o too_o much_o what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v both_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v entangle_v in_o earthly_a snare_n and_o also_o continual_o to_o keep_v they_o fix_v in_o this_o meditation_n see_v they_o cease_v not_o with_o their_o lightness_n to_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o continual_o 43_o to_o he_o bear_v all_o the_o prophet_n luke_n touch_v and_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o sermon_n brief_o as_o we_o have_v say_v therefore_o be_v he_o so_o short_a in_o note_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o history_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o peter_n be_v not_o recite_v in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o declare_v of_o what_o thing_n he_o entreat_v and_o we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n when_o their_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a or_o of_o late_o invent_v but_o that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o if_o god_n be_v please_v and_o pacify_v by_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o hate_v and_o be_v displease_v with_o all_o mankind_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o please_v he_o by_o free_a pardon_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o condemn_v of_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v we_o with_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o because_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o our_o only_a fortress_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v understand_v a_o hide_a contrariety_n between_o they_o and_o god_n for_o god_n must_v needs_o offer_v it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v receive_v it_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o retune_n into_o god_n favour_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n alone_o because_o he_o have_v once_o reconcile_v he_o to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n or_o as_o they_o say_v common_o that_o we_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n his_o mediation_n and_o come_n between_o and_o by_o none_o other_o mean_n satan_n can_v never_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o feel_n of_o their_o giltinesse_n but_o that_o they_o be_v always_o careful_a to_o crave_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n miserable_a man_n be_v delude_v with_o the_o juggling_n of_o satan_n do_v invent_v to_o themselves_o wonderful_a labarinth_n in_o who_o crook_n and_o turn_n they_o weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a this_o first_o error_n do_v first_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o right_a way_n because_o they_o assay_v to_o deserve_v pardon_n which_o be_v offer_v free_o and_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o afterward_o there_o be_v innumerable_a kind_n of_o satisfaction_n invent_v whereby_o they_o appease_v god_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o flow_v in_o deed_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o when_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n of_o oblation_n he_o shadow_v christ_n blind_a and_o profane_a man_n set_v christ_n aside_o and_o follow_v a_o vain_a shadow_n do_v corrupt_v all_o that_o which_o be_v god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n wherefore_o what_o sacrifice_n soever_o the_o gentile_n do_v use_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o which_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n use_v at_o this_o day_n may_v be_v set_v against_o christ_n as_o thing_n altogether_o contrary_a the_o papist_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n better_o save_v only_o that_o they_o sprinkle_v their_o satisfaction_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o deal_v too_o disordered_o therein_o because_o be_v not_o content_a with_o christ_n alone_o they_o gather_v to_o themselves_o on_o every_o side_n a_o thousand_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n let_v he_o not_o turn_v aside_o from_o christ_n even_o the_o least_o nail_n breadth_n when_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o believe_v we_o must_v understande_v and_o know_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o undoubted_o peter_n entreat_v abundant_o of_o this_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o the_o sincere_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n yet_o peter_n seem_v to_o deal_v amiss_o because_o whereas_o we_o have_v two_o principal_a thing_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o one_o of_o they_o for_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v comprehend_v under_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n thereof_o for_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v restore_v we_o into_o the_o father_n favour_n by_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o righteousness_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v adopt_v by_o god_n
the_o peace_n make_v with_o those_o of_o tyrus_n &_o sidon_n but_o that_o he_o make_v and_o set_v forth_o play_v in_o honour_n of_o cesar_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o play_n be_v appoint_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o peace_n conclude_v which_o we_o know_v be_v a_o solemn_a thing_n 23_o forthwith_o he_o smite_v he_o as_o before_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n grace_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o peter_n so_o now_o he_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o herod_n and_o god_n do_v sometime_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n in_o punish_v but_o sometime_o he_o make_v the_o devil_n as_o hangman_n 12.29_o 1._o sam._n 16.14_o job._n 1.11_o &_o 2.7_o exo._n 12.29_o by_o who_o hand_n he_o execute_v his_o judgement_n and_o this_o do_v he_o as_o well_o towards_o his_o faithful_a servant_n as_o towards_o the_o reprobate_n saul_n be_v trouble_v and_o vex_v by_o satan_n but_o the_o same_o do_v also_o befall_v holy_a job._n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n do_v chasten_v the_o wicked_a be_v attribute_v to_o the_o evil_a angel_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o the_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n smite_v the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o first_o beget_v although_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n god_n spirit_n because_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n though_o full_a sore_n against_o their_o wil._n but_o where_o the_o epithet_n evil_a be_v not_o add_v as_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o angel_n which_o do_v willing_o obey_v god_n and_o yet_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o owl_n whereof_o josephus_n make_v mention_v do_v rather_o serve_v to_o figure_v the_o devil_n than_o a_o heavenly_a angel_n furthermore_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v for_o a_o surety_n what_o manner_n disease_n that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o luke_n use_v do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n many_o conject_n that_o it_o be_v a_o lousy_a disease_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a he_o be_v corrupt_a with_o stink_n &_o rottenness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o live_a carcase_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o vex_v with_o cruel_a torment_n but_o also_o make_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o all_o man_n &_o of_o all_o man_n revile_v for_o god_n intend_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n wherewith_o he_o may_v oppress_v the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o proud_a man_n with_o extreme_a ignominy_n if_o he_o have_v be_v overcome_v of_o some_o great_a &_o valiant_a army_n &_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o poverty_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v so_o mark_v and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o honest_a and_o princely_a chastisement_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o abhor_v lice_n and_o worm_n and_o this_o filthiness_n come_v out_o of_o his_o body_n 8.17.24_o exo._n 8.17.24_o which_o do_v kill_v he_o by_o eat_v he_o up_o he_o be_v handle_v according_a to_o his_o desert_n in_o like_a sort_n pharaoh_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v so_o oft_o exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n with_o untamed_a pride_n he_o be_v not_o orderly_o assail_v by_o some_o prince_n that_o do_v border_n upon_o he_o but_o locust_n and_o caterpillar_n be_v god_n warrior_n to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o for_o the_o more_o proud_o a_o man_n exalt_v himself_o the_o more_o do_v he_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o of_o god_n into_o the_o low_a hell_n with_o shame_n and_o reproach_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o set_v this_o feign_a god_n herod_n to_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n which_o he_o be_v at_o length_n enforce_v to_o grant_v when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o who_o you_o salute_v as_o a_o god_n i_o die_v myserablie_o such_o a_o manifest_a example_n of_o horrible_a vengeance_n in_o a_o king_n person_n aught_o to_o terrify_v we_o not_o a_o little_a from_o presume_v to_o take_v to_o ourselves_o more_o than_o we_o ought_v and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o false_a commendation_n and_o flattery_n of_o man_n as_o with_o deadly_a poison_n because_o he_o give_v not_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n he_o be_v condemn_v of_o sacrilege_n not_o only_o because_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v god_n but_o because_o forget_v himself_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v thus_o extol_v and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n upbraid_v to_o he_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n therefore_o this_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o common_a fault_n in_o all_o proud_a man_n 13.14_o isai_n 14_o 13.14_o because_o by_o take_v to_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o ought_v they_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o like_a giant_n so_o much_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v able_a they_o indevor_n to_o pluck_v god_n out_o of_o his_o seat_n howsoever_o they_o do_v not_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o god_n neither_o open_o boast_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o be_v god_n yet_o because_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v account_v god_n have_v bring_v he_o under_o furthermore_o the_o prophet_n point_v out_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o evil_n in_o one_o word_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o nabucadonezer_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a 14._o isai_n 14._o i_o will_v go_v up_o wherefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o remedy_n if_o every_o one_o keep_v himself_o in_o that_o degree_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v let_v those_o who_o be_v base_a and_o castawaye_n not_o desire_v to_o climb_v high_o let_v king_n and_o those_o who_o be_v above_o other_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o let_v they_o modest_o submit_v their_o highness_n to_o god_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o man_n give_v to_o god_n only_o half_a the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o challenge_v all_o that_o whole_o which_o be_v his_o own_o if_o they_o submit_v themselves_o but_o in_o part_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v thorough_o humble_v now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n dispoil_v we_o quite_o of_o all_o praise_n of_o wisdom_n virtue_n and_o righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o we_o that_o can_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o glory_n without_o sacrilegious_a rob_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o see_v the_o scripture_n pronounce_v that_o all_o those_o make_v as_o it_o be_v open_a war_n against_o god_n which_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o we_o do_v all_o grant_n that_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o our_o overthrow_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n run_v notwithstanding_o headlong_o with_o furious_a boldness_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o who_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o condition_n do_v leave_v to_o god_n his_o glory_n undiminish_v 24_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o tyrant_n be_v once_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o church_n be_v sudden_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wolf_n 44.23_o psa_fw-la 44.23_o therefore_o though_o the_o faithful_a be_v account_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v yet_o the_o church_n do_v always_o overlive_v her_o enemy_n and_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n seem_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o wicked_a tyranny_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o get_v up_o the_o head_n again_o by_o and_o by_o 8.36_o rom._n 8.36_o for_o luke_n determine_v not_o only_o to_o report_v what_o happen_v after_o that_o herod_n be_v dead_a but_o also_o by_o this_o example_n to_o encourage_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v do_v that_o in_o all_o age_n which_o he_o then_o do_v to_o the_o end_n the_o gospel_n may_v at_o length_n break_v through_o all_o impediment_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o that_o the_o more_o the_o church_n be_v minish_v it_o may_v the_o more_o increase_n through_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n 25_o and_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n the_o ministry_n which_o luke_n say_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n do_v finish_v must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o alm_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o for_o after_o that_o agabus_n the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v the_o famine_n and_o barrenness_n the_o brethren_n gather_v money_n at_o antioch_n whereby_o they_o may_v relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o carry_v of_o this_o money_n be_v commit_v to_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n now_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o return_v to_o antioch_n that_o he_o may_v pass_v over_o unto_o a_o new_a history_n he_o add_v that_o they_o take_v with_o they_o john_n who_o syrname_n be_v mark_n who_o mother_n be_v
that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n but_o now_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n for_o in_o appoint_v a_o public_a fast_o which_o use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o hard_a matter_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n they_o provoke_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o unto_o a_o earnest_a ferventness_n in_o prayer_n for_o this_o be_v oftentimes_o add_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o help_n to_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o teacher_n of_o antioch_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n earnest_o pray_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v enable_v his_o servant_n and_o that_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n &_o discretion_n govern_v their_o judgment_n in_o choose_v because_o all_o disputation_n or_o doubt_v concern_v this_o matter_n be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o god_n will_v furnish_v those_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n who_o he_o have_v already_o choose_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v they_o with_o his_o power_n against_o all_o the_o invasion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v their_o labour_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a that_o he_o will_v open_v a_o gate_n for_o the_o new_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o luke_n reckn_v up_o in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o consecration_n as_o we_o have_v say_v chapter_n 6._o 6.6_o acts._n 6.6_o for_o the_o apostle_n retain_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o kneel_v &_o such_o rite_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o exercise_v godliness_n in_o sum_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n that_o the_o church_n may_v offer_v they_o to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v with_o their_o consent_n declare_v that_o this_o office_n be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o god_n for_o the_o call_n be_v proper_o god_n alone_o but_o the_o external_a ordain_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n 4_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o go_v to_o seleucia_n and_o thence_o they_o sail_v into_o cyprus_n 5_o and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o salamis_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v john_n also_o for_o their_o minister_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o island_n unto_o paphos_n they_o find_v a_o certain_a false_a prophet_n a_o jew_n name_v baâ—-iesus_a 7_o who_o be_v with_o sergius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n a_o wise_a man_n when_o he_o have_v call_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n he_o seek_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 8_o and_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n for_o so_o be_v his_o name_n expound_v resist_v they_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o proconsul_n from_o the_o faith_n 9_o and_o saul_n which_o be_v also_o call_v paul_n be_v full_a of_o the_o ghost_n and_o look_v steadfast_o on_o he_o 10_o say_fw-la o_o thou_o that_o be_v full_a of_o all_o deceit_n and_o wickedness_n thou_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n do_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o streght_n way_n of_o the_o lord_n 11_o and_o now_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o time_n and_o forthwith_o there_o fall_v upon_o he_o mist_n and_o darkness_n and_o go_v about_o he_o seek_v some_o to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n 12_o then_o the_o proconsul_n see_v what_o have_v happen_v he_o believe_v wonder_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n 4_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o divine_a call_n the_o church_n do_v only_o receive_v those_o who_o be_v offer_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v first_o to_o seleucia_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o syria_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o country_n of_o the_o same_o name_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o luke_n speak_v of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o cyprus_n by_o sea_n 5_o he_o say_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o in_o salamis_n a_o famous_a city_n of_o cyprus_n notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v to_o begin_v amiss_o for_o whereas_o they_o be_v send_v special_o to_o the_o gentile_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o addict_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o set_v aside_o the_o jew_n it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o go_v straight_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o when_o god_n do_v make_v they_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v not_o depose_v they_o from_o the_o office_n which_o they_o have_v heretofore_o exercise_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o let_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v take_v pain_n both_o with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yea_o farther_z it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n moreover_o luke_n add_v by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o be_v holpen_v by_o john_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v their_o minister_n for_o any_o private_a use_n or_o for_o the_o use_n of_o body_n but_o rather_o in_o that_o he_o be_v their_o helper_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o commend_v his_o godly_a study_n and_o industry_n not_o that_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v equal_a but_o because_o the_o labour_n be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v the_o less_o excuse_n afterward_o see_v that_o he_o forsake_v the_o holy_a call_n 6_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o their_o passage_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o fruit_n and_o assure_o luke_n will_v never_o have_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n a_o general_a repulse_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o their_o journey_n see_v that_o he_o make_v haste_n unto_o a_o famous_a history_n which_o he_o will_v set_v down_o immediate_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o salamis_n situate_v upon_o the_o east_n coast_n do_v look_v towards_o syria_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o island_n unto_o the_o otherside_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o paphus_n for_o paphus_n be_v a_o city_n situate_a upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n towards_o the_o south_n furthermore_o though_o all_o the_o island_n be_v dedicate_v to_o venus_n yet_o paphus_n be_v the_o principal_a sea_n of_o the_o idol_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v more_o wonderful_a in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o pierce_v into_o such_o a_o filthy_a and_o cruel_a den_n for_o we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v what_o manner_n integrity_n and_o chastity_n and_o honesty_n and_o temperance_n be_v in_o that_o city_n in_o that_o religion_n do_v grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o commit_v all_o manner_n shameful_a and_o heinous_a offence_n they_o find_v a_o certain_a false_a prophet_n see_v that_o religion_n be_v quite_o corrupt_a among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o unto_o many_o wicked_a superstition_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o profess_v that_o they_o worship_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a god_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a colour_n to_o deceive_v withal_o see_v that_o they_o may_v pretend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a god_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o eâ—imas_n with_o his_o juggle_a to_o cozen_v a_o grave_n and_o wise_a man_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n hate_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o with_o hatred_n be_v couple_v extreme_a contempt_n of_o they_o now_o luke_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n express_o commend_v sergius_n his_o wisdom_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o his_o foolishness_n and_o lightness_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o seducing_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n his_o meaning_n be_v in_o deed_n to_o show_v in_o a_o clear_a mirror_n how_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a man_n wisdom_n be_v which_o can_v beware_v of_o such_o gross_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o assure_o where_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v the_o more_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a the_o more_o filthylie_a foolish_a be_v
gravity_n and_o weight_n of_o word_n such_o be_v the_o vehemency_n of_o holy_a zeal_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o if_o dainty_a and_o soft_a man_n judge_v troublesome_a and_o rage_a they_o consider_v not_o how_o dear_a and_o precious_a god_n truth_n be_v to_o he_o now_o there_o rise_v not_o one_o elimas_n to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n but_o many_o and_o those_o which_o be_v far_o more_o wicked_a for_o we_o see_v with_o what_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n they_o despoil_v god_n of_o all_o honour_n with_o what_o filthy_a corruption_n they_o profane_v all_o religion_n how_o cruel_o they_o throw_v miserable_a soul_n headlong_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n how_o unseeme_o they_o mock_v christ_n how_o filthy_o they_o disfigure_v all_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o what_o cruel_a reproach_n they_o rend_v the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n with_o what_o barbarous_a tyranny_n they_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o tread_v god_n under_o foot_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o crabbed_a philosopher_n who_o will_v have_v these_o furious_a giant_n flatter_v and_o claw_v by_o the_o back_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o such_o do_v never_o taste_v what_o that_o mean_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o 69.10_o psal_n 69.10_o let_v we_o bid_v adve_o to_o their_o coldness_n or_o rather_o sluggishness_n be_v most_o hot_a as_o become_v we_o in_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 11_o behold_v the_o hand_n the_o hand_n be_v put_v here_o to_o punish_v whereby_o he_o do_v signify_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o punishment_n and_o that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n furthermore_o i_o think_v that_o this_o hability_n be_v that_o which_o paul_n call_v dunamis_n or_o power_n 12.28_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o for_o as_o they_o do_v excel_v in_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o help_v the_o faithful_a with_o miracle_n so_o have_v they_o the_o whip_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o tame_v the_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a with_o all_o such_o vengeance_n of_o god_n do_v peter_n show_v upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphyra_n but_o because_o miracle_n ought_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n 5._o acts._n 5._o who_o be_v all_o gentle_a sweet_a bountiful_a and_o merciful_a therefore_o he_o will_v seldom_o have_v the_o apostle_n to_o show_v example_n of_o the_o contrary_a power_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o power_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n so_o often_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o do_v thus_o arm_v they_o do_v direct_v they_o unto_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o that_o paul_n speak_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a kind_n of_o punishment_n for_o see_v that_o the_o sorcerer_n assay_v to_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o to_o take_v from_o other_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o light_n he_o be_v by_o good_a right_n cast_v into_o horrible_a darkness_n but_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n do_v far_o exceed_v this_o sorcerer_n at_o this_o day_n in_o ungodliness_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n why_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a without_o be_v punish_v be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n weaken_v be_v he_o less_o careful_a for_o his_o glory_n have_v he_o no_o care_n to_o revenge_v the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o visile_a punishment_n which_o be_v once_o lay_v upon_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o such_o as_o this_o be_v perpetual_a example_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a either_o to_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v or_o open_o with_o slander_n to_o resist_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o do_v know_v that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o a_o time_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v continual_o be_v in_o force_n and_o be_v fresh_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v we_o light_n to_o behold_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v see_v so_o plain_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o prescribe_v god_n this_o or_o that_o way_n to_o punish_v his_o enemy_n sergius_n paulus_n who_o before_o he_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n have_v no_o taste_n of_o true_a religion_n who_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v infect_v with_o diverse_a superstition_n and_o have_v very_o hard_a let_n which_o keep_v he_o back_o from_o embrace_v the_o faith_n last_o who_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o dote_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n have_v need_n of_o no_o small_a help_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v reach_v his_o hand_n out_o of_o heaven_n manifest_o though_o he_o help_v we_o all_o in_o his_o person_n for_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v then_o establish_v be_v at_o this_o day_n preach_v to_o we_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v not_o so_o linger_v but_o that_o he_o show_v his_o fearful_a power_n diverse_a way_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o our_o eye_n be_v so_o dull_a when_o he_o show_v his_o judgement_n that_o we_o can_v see_v 12_o then_o when_o the_o deputy_n see_v this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o snare_n be_v break_v wherein_o elimas_n keep_v he_o entangle_v for_o he_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o miracle_n unto_o faith_n because_o the_o reverence_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o preparation_n therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o see_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o know_v that_o paul_n be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o begin_v to_o reverence_v his_o doctrine_n whereof_o he_o do_v doubt_v before_o if_o god_n do_v now_o miraculous_o strengthen_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v shake_v with_o so_o many_o &_o such_o strong_a â—ngines_n if_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v after_o a_o incredible_a manner_n that_o the_o course_n of_o faith_n do_v pass_v through_o a_o thousand_o let_n be_v content_a with_o this_o his_o grace_n let_v we_o not_o murmur_v against_o he_o or_o reason_n the_o matter_n with_o he_o as_o if_o our_o condition_n be_v worse_o if_o he_o do_v not_o daily_o show_v such_o miracle_n as_o we_o will_v desire_v 13_o and_o when_o paul_n companion_n have_v loose_v from_o paphus_n they_o come_v to_o perga_n of_o pamphilia_n and_o john_n depart_v from_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n 14_o furthermore_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o country_n of_o perga_n they_o come_v to_o antioch_n a_o city_n of_o pisidia_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o sit_v down_o 15_o and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o master_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v to_o they_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n if_o there_o be_v in_o you_o any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o people_n say_v on_o 13_o here_o be_v set_v down_o another_o of_o paul_n station_n for_o be_v depart_v from_o paphus_n when_o he_o come_v to_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n he_o make_v there_o a_o worthy_a sermon_n which_o luke_n will_v recite_v together_o with_o the_o success_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o way_n speak_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o john_n because_o it_o be_v afterward_o a_o cause_n of_o doleful_a disagreement_n when_o he_o say_v paul_n companion_n loose_v from_o paphus_n he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n mean_v paul_n himself_o second_o the_o other_o one_o except_v so_o that_o by_o note_v his_o softness_n he_o praise_v other_o which_o follow_v paul_n with_o great_a constancy_n 14_o enter_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o put_v the_o plural_a number_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o singular_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o upon_o the_o saboth_n lest_o their_o rest_n shall_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o sluggish_a the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v another_o end_n also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rest_n when_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n abandon_v their_o own_o will_n and_o cease_v from_o their_o work_n because_o we_o have_v the_o truth_n hereof_o in_o christ_n while_o that_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o we_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n therefore_o the_o old_a figure_n be_v past_a but_o god_n have_v respect_n also_o unto_o the_o politic_a use_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v free_a from_o all_o other_o care_n and_o business_n may_v keep_v
like_a sort_n he_o make_v the_o faithful_a attentive_a and_o purchase_v audience_n among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v many_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o such_o honour_n show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v no_o bastardly_a seed_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fault_n common_a to_o one_o age_n only_o that_o good_a and_o sincere_a worshipper_n be_v mix_v with_o hypocrite_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n common_a among_o they_o but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o great_a care_n hereof_o that_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o we_o be_v call_v which_o thing_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o almighty_a god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o not_o the_o external_a profession_n alone_o 17._o the_o god_n of_o this_o people_n this_o preface_n do_v witness_v that_o paul_n do_v go_v about_o no_o new_a thing_n which_o may_v lead_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v god_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o he_o call_v he_o god_n of_o that_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o &_o who_o be_v worship_v among_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n among_o who_o alone_o true_a and_o pure_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o be_v add_v immediate_o he_o choose_v our_o father_n for_o he_o testify_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o seek_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n who_o have_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o do_v more_o manifest_o express_v that_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o a_o unknowen_a or_o strange_a god_n but_o the_o same_o who_o reveal_v himself_o long_o ago_o to_o their_o father_n so_o that_o he_o do_v brief_o comprehend_v the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n ground_v in_o the_o law_n that_o their_o faith_n conceive_v out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n may_v continue_v firm_a notwithstanding_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o people_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o only_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o church_n and_o inheritance_n of_o god_n save_v only_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o discever_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o worthiness_n to_o distinguish_v they_o but_o the_o difference_n begin_v at_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o do_v free_o love_n abraham_n of_o this_o free_a love_n of_o god_n moses_n do_v oftententimes_o put_v the_o jew_n in_o mind_n as_o deut._n 4.7.10.14.32_o and_o in_o other_o place_n 7.8_o deut._n 4.34_o and_o 7.8_o wherein_o god_n do_v set_v before_o we_o a_o mirror_n of_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n in_o that_o find_v no_o excellency_n in_o abraham_n a_o obscure_a person_n and_o miserable_a idolater_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o the_o world_n furthermore_o this_o election_n be_v common_a to_o all_o people_n as_o be_v also_o circumcision_n whereby_o god_n do_v adopt_v to_o himself_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o more_o hide_a election_n whereby_o sever_a to_o himself_o a_o few_o of_o many_o child_n of_o abraham_n he_o do_v declare_v that_o not_o all_o who_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o spiritual_a stock_n he_o do_v drive_v out_o a_o people_n paul_n teach_v that_o all_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v afterward_o upon_o the_o jew_n do_v proceed_v and_o flow_v from_o that_o free_a favour_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v towards_o their_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n &_o bring_v by_o his_o hand_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n after_o that_o he_o have_v drive_v out_o so_o many_o nation_n for_o their_o sake_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n for_o the_o land_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o inhabitor_n that_o she_o may_v receive_v stranger_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whereunto_o paul_n call_v we_o that_o god_n choose_v the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n &_o cause_n which_o move_v god_n to_o so_o great_a patience_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o that_o rebellious_a people_n who_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v destroy_v themselves_o a_o thousand_o time_n with_o their_o own_o wickedness_n therefore_o where_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v it_o say_v that_o god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v exalt_v though_o they_o be_v stranger_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v how_o worthy_a &_o gorgeous_a their_o deliverance_n be_v 18_o he_o suffer_v their_o manner_n the_o compound_a verb_n have_v great_a force_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o greek_a whereby_o the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n be_v express_v in_o suffer_v the_o people_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a and_o paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v again_o that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o his_o goodness_n do_v strive_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n do_v so_o take_v pity_n upon_o his_o elect_a people_n while_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v firm_a in_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o sharp_o punish_v the_o rebellious_a and_o wicked_a he_o spare_v the_o people_n in_o deed_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o quite_o destroy_v they_o as_o he_o may_v by_o good_a right_n but_o he_o find_v also_o mean_n 10.22_o isai_n 10.22_o that_o their_o wickedness_n may_v not_o remain_v unpunished_a and_o so_o that_o of_o isaias_n be_v fulfil_v if_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v 20_o he_o give_v they_o judge_n under_o this_o name_n the_o scripture_n comprehend_v ruler_n &_o governor_n and_o here_o be_v another_o testimony_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o he_o pardon_v so_o many_o back_o sliding_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o paul_n handle_v those_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a which_o luke_n gather_v brief_o and_o we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n during_o all_o that_o time_n see_v that_o through_o untamed_a wantonness_n they_o do_v ever_o now_o &_o then_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n they_o be_v often_o punish_v with_o most_o grievous_a plague_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v once_o humble_v god_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o save_v the_o body_n thereof_o alive_a amid_o many_o death_n four_o whole_a age_n and_o one_o half_a and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o unworthy_a they_o be_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v despice_fw-la and_o reject_v so_o often_o unless_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o election_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n for_o how_o be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v never_o weary_v but_o that_o he_o keep_v promise_n with_o those_o who_o be_v truce_n breaker_n a_o hundred_o time_n save_v only_o because_o turn_v his_o eye_n towards_o his_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o suffer_v his_o covenaunt_n ground_v in_o he_o to_o decay_v or_o perish_v 21_o afterward_o they_o desire_v and_o this_o change_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o will_v quit_v and_o manifest_o overthrow_v the_o government_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v 8.5.7_o 1._o sa._n 8.5.7_o whereof_o god_n himself_o complain_v in_o samuel_n but_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o election_n save_v they_o from_o be_v punish_v as_o such_o madness_n do_v deserve_v yea_o the_o wicked_a and_o unlawefull_a desire_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o god_n a_o new_a &_o uncredible_a occasion_n to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n whence_o christ_n shall_v afterward_o come_v for_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o sceptre_n come_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n save_v only_o because_o the_o people_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v a_o king_n and_o assure_o the_o people_n deal_v wicked_o but_o god_n who_o know_v how_o to_o use_v evil_a thing_n well_o 15.28_o 1._o sa._n 15.28_o turn_v that_o offence_n into_o safety_n whereas_o saul_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o kingdom_n it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n but_o immediate_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v david_n family_n 49.10_o gen._n 49.10_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n be_v verify_v 22_o i_o have_v find_v david_n my_o servant_n this_o title_n be_v not_o so_o much_o cite_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o person_n as_o that_o paul_n may_v make_v the_o jew_n more_o attentive_a to_o receive_v christ_n for_o the_o
17_o though_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n do_v good_a give_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n rain_n and_o fruitful_a time_n replenish_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n our_o heart_n 18_o and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o say_v they_o scarce_o appease_v the_o multitude_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o 14_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v in_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n rend_v their_o garment_n and_o leap_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n it_o appear_v thereby_o how_o zealous_a they_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v content_n only_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n they_o trouble_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o that_o even_a hypocrite_n refuse_v excessive_a honour_n but_o they_o rather_o provoke_v the_o simple_a to_o give_v it_o they_o with_o their_o feign_a modesty_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o they_o declare_v both_o by_o word_n and_o also_o by_o all_o gesture_n of_o body_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o worship_n which_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o do_v utter_o detest_v it_o this_o be_v holy_a anger_n wherewith_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v be_v inflame_v so_o often_o as_o they_o see_v his_o glory_n profane_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o man_n and_o assure_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a otherwise_o to_o serve_v god_n sincere_o and_o faithful_o unless_o he_o put_v on_o that_o affection_n of_o jealousy_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11.2_o 2._o cor._n 11.2_o that_o those_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o church_n be_v no_o less_o courageous_a and_o stout_a to_o defend_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o lord_n than_o a_o husband_n be_v vigilant_a to_o defend_v his_o wife_n chastity_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o that_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v we_o which_o may_v darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o so_o soon_o as_o there_o appear_v any_o profane_v of_o god_n glory_n let_v this_o heat_n break_v out_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o though_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v especial_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o zeal_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sore_o displease_v when_o he_o see_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n pollute_v or_o give_v to_o some_o other_o because_o it_o be_v write_v of_o all_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o that_o rebuke_v thou_o fell_a on_o i_o 69.10_o psal_n 69.10_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o holy_a man_n be_v yet_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o flesh_n do_v so_o great_o detest_v idolatry_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v affect_v now_o when_o they_o be_v strip_v out_o of_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n whenas_o the_o world_n abuse_v their_o name_n and_o person_n unto_o superstition_n it_o think_v it_o do_v they_o a_o great_a pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o they_o will_v stand_v up_o first_o against_o their_o worshipper_n and_o will_v in_o deed_n declare_v that_o they_o never_o make_v more_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v whole_a and_o sound_a to_o he_o moreover_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a injury_n do_v to_o they_o than_o when_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v take_v from_o god_n be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o any_o divine_a thing_n be_v ascribe_v and_o give_v they_o whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v rend_v their_o garment_n it_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o this_o rite_n &_o custom_n be_v use_v among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n country_n so_o often_o as_o they_o will_v by_o external_a gesture_n express_v either_o great_a sorrow_n or_o detest_a of_o any_o thing_n when_o luke_n call_v barnabas_n a_o apostle_n together_o with_o paul_n he_o extend_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n far_o than_o unto_o the_o chief_a order_n which_o christ_n appoint_v in_o his_o church_n like_v as_o paul_n make_v andronicus_n and_o junias_n excellent_a among_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v proper_o they_o be_v evangelist_n and_o not_o apostle_n unless_o peradventure_o because_o barnabas_n be_v make_v paul_n his_o fellow_n in_o office_n we_o place_v they_o both_o in_o like_a degree_n of_o office_n so_o may_v he_o be_v true_o call_v a_o apostle_n 15_o man_n why_o do_v you_o those_o thing_n they_o begin_v with_o a_o reprehension_n as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v that_o do_v they_o show_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v send_v afterward_o they_o preach_v concern_v the_o only_a god_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o world_n last_o that_o they_o may_v more_o strong_o pluck_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o deceit_n and_o sleight_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o teach_v that_o this_o ignorance_n be_v without_o excuse_n therefore_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v a_o reprehension_n wherein_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n be_v condemn_v for_o worship_v mortal_a man_n preposterous_o in_o steed_n of_o god_n though_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v seem_v to_o be_v cold_a for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o gather_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v those_o who_o be_v deliver_v from_o humane_a misery_n by_o death_n by_o this_o mean_v all_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v stand_v untouched_a which_o be_v wont_a to_o count_v none_o god_n but_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a with_o the_o same_o colour_n also_o have_v the_o papist_n colour_v their_o idolatry_n who_o worship_n rather_o the_o dead_a man_n bone_n stone_n and_o wood_n then_o live_v man_n in_o who_o nose_n thrille_n be_v breath_n i_o answer_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n draw_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n we_o be_v miserable_a man_n therefore_o you_o do_v false_o and_o filthy_o imagine_v we_o to_o be_v god_n &_o worship_v we_o as_o god_n if_o idolatry_n be_v handle_v general_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a reason_n to_o condemn_v it_o &_o shall_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o that_o the_o perfect_a and_o whole_a worship_n of_o godliness_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o &_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v profane_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v in_o any_o point_n give_v to_o creature_n whether_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o man_n or_o star_n but_o occasion_n shall_v oftentimes_o be_v offer_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v speak_v against_o one_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o another_o neither_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n for_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n subject_a to_o diverse_a calamity_n have_v a_o fit_a reason_n to_o reprove_v the_o fury_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n we_o preach_v to_o you_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o contrary_n for_o here_o they_o show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o come_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v remove_v superstition_n which_o have_v hitherto_o reign_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v do_v the_o miracle_n move_v you_o then_o give_v credence_n to_o our_o word_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o ambassage_n be_v that_o all_o feign_a godhead_n wherewith_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o be_v deceive_v may_v be_v do_v away_o &_o perish_v and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a doctrine_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o appease_v the_o present_a madness_n but_o also_o reprehend_v all_o manner_n superstition_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o or_o disagree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o godliness_n for_o without_o doubt_n they_o call_v all_o that_o vain_a which_o man_n have_v invent_v to_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o we_o must_v mark_v this_o definition_n that_o all_o religion_n be_v vain_a which_o depart_v and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n make_v in_o deed_n of_o the_o word_n because_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o because_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o right_o worship_v then_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n it_o follow_v out_o of_o paul_n his_o word_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n depart_v from_o that_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o do_v allow_v they_o be_v weary_v foolish_o and_o vain_o with_o a_o vain_a and_o
omit_v the_o disputation_n which_o some_o man_n move_v concern_v his_o foresight_n i_o take_v this_o for_o a_o plain_a lease_n that_o he_o do_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o whicâ—â—re_v hide_v only_o through_o god_n sufferance_n but_o god_n seem_v by_o this_o â—eanes_n to_o lay_v open_a man_n who_o be_v reckless_a or_o careless_a to_o his_o subtlety_n so_o that_o they_o can_v beware_v for_o see_v that_o prophecy_v breath_n out_o divine_a power_n man_n mind_n must_v needs_o be_v touch_v with_o reverence_n so_o often_o as_o they_o come_v abroad_o unless_o they_o contemn_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o satan_n have_v never_o so_o much_o liberty_n grant_v he_o of_o god_n save_v only_o that_o the_o unthankful_a world_n may_v he_o punish_v which_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o a_o lie_n that_o it_o have_v rather_o be_v deceive_v then_o obey_v the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v a_o general_a evil_n 1.21_o rom._n 1.21_o whereof_o paul_n complain_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o man_n do_v not_o glorify_v god_n be_v know_v natural_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o they_o suppress_v his_o truth_n unjust_o it_o be_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o so_o great_a unthankfulness_n that_o satan_n have_v the_o bridle_n give_v he_o that_o through_o diverse_a juggling_n he_o may_v work_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o who_o turn_v away_o malicious_o from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o you_o read_v the_o divination_n of_o satan_n think_v upon_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n now_o if_o god_n so_o sharp_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o light_n in_o the_o profane_a gentile_n who_o have_v no_o other_o teacher_n but_o the_o heaven_n &_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o sharp_a punishment_n do_v those_o deserve_v who_o witting_o &_o willing_o choke_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v to_o they_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o satan_n have_v long_o bewitch_v the_o world_n so_o free_o with_o his_o subtlety_n since_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v wicked_o contemn_v which_o be_v make_v most_o manifest_a but_o it_o be_v object_v again_o that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o danger_n when_o false_a divination_n fly_v to_o and_o fro_o so_o fast_o for_o even_o as_o well_o the_o good_a as_o the_o evil_n seem_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o cozenage_n of_o satan_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v darken_v and_o overcast_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a though_o satan_n set_v snare_n for_o all_o man_n in_o general_a yet_o be_v the_o godly_a deliver_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o be_v catch_v together_o with_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v also_o a_o more_o manifest_a distinction_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n try_v the_o faith_n &_o godliness_n of_o he_o and_o do_v make_v blind_a the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o may_v perish_v as_o they_o be_v worthy_a 12._o 2._o thes_n 2.11_o 12._o therefore_o paul_n say_v plain_o that_o satan_n have_v not_o leave_v grant_v he_o to_o lead_v any_o into_o error_n save_o those_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n whereby_o be_v also_o reprove_v their_o wicked_a ungodliness_n who_o under_o this_o colour_n excuse_v the_o profane_a contempt_n of_o all_o doctrine_n whither_o shall_v we_o turn_v ourselves_o say_v they_o see_v that_o satan_n be_v so_o expert_a to_o deceive_v therefore_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o live_v without_o any_o religion_n at_o all_o than_o throuâ—â—_n the_o desire_n of_o religion_n to_o run_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n neither_o do_v tâ—ey_a object_n and_o pretend_v this_o fear_n for_o their_o excuse_n in_o earnest_n but_o see_v they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o wander_v careless_o like_o beast_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o can_v be_v content_a with_o any_o excuse_n so_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o religion_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o satan_n do_v no_o less_o crafty_o then_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o proverb_n be_v too_o true_a which_o papistry_n have_v bring_v forth_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v all_o evil_a but_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v pronounce_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v nigh_o to_o thâ—â—_n which_o be_v right_a in_o heart_n see_v that_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n â—â—_o god_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v that_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o those_o who_o be_v welground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o man_n see_v that_o peter_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n see_v that_o courteous_a exhortation_n or_o invite_v of_o christ_n can_v never_o deceive_v we_o seek_v &_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o let_v satan_n do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o let_v the_o false_a prophet_n seek_v to_o darken_v the_o truth_n so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n forsake_v we_o who_o rule_v satan_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o make_v we_o triumph_v over_o he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o word_n 18._o paul_n take_v it_o greevous_o it_o may_v be_v that_o at_o the_o first_o paul_n neglect_v and_o do_v not_o great_o regard_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o maid_n because_o he_o hope_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o account_n make_v thereof_o and_o have_v rather_o that_o it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o of_o itself_o but_o the_o continual_a repetition_n do_v at_o length_n make_v he_o weary_a because_o if_o he_o have_v any_o long_o dissemble_v satan_n will_v have_v wax_v more_o &_o more_o insolent_a through_o his_o silence_n and_o patience_n second_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v break_v out_o into_o this_o prohibition_n rash_o until_o he_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n his_o commandment_n have_v be_v foolish_a &_o vain_a without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o must_v be_v note_v lest_o any_o man_n condemn_v paul_n of_o too_o great_a hastiness_n because_o he_o encounter_v so_o valiant_o with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o he_o do_v not_o conceive_v any_o grief_n or_o indignation_n save_v only_o because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n will_v increase_v unless_o he_o do_v betimes_o prevent_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v he_o enter_v the_o conflict_n until_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n from_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o see_v that_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o rejoice_v upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o he_o see_v the_o gospel_n preach_v even_o by_o wicked_a man_n and_o such_o as_o do_v study_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o contempt_n 1.18_o phil._n 1.18_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v another_o more_o apt_a reason_n for_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n because_o all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o maid_n have_v play_v with_o paul_n so_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v come_v in_o suspicion_n but_o shall_v also_o have_v come_v into_o great_a contempt_n to_o this_o end_n be_v it_o that_o christ_n also_o do_v command_v the_o devil_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n 4.35_o mark_n 1.25_o luke_n 4.35_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o he_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v extol_v by_o unmeet_a and_o unworthy_a man_n i_o command_v thou_o we_o must_v note_v the_o form_n of_o speech_n for_o as_o the_o miracle_n be_v about_o to_o have_v a_o double_a use_n namely_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v second_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o satan_n juggling_n so_o paul_n in_o give_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o christ_n alone_o do_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o minister_n that_o do_v he_o do_v open_o set_v christ_n against_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o conflict_n all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n for_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o many_o shall_v be_v awake_v who_o have_v be_v give_v to_o such_o gross_a seduce_a that_o be_v well_o purge_v they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n 19_o but_o when_o her_o master_n the_o same_o devil_n who_o of_o late_o do_v flatter_v paul_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o maid_n do_v now_o drive_v her_o master_n into_o fury_n that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n so_o that_o
certainty_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n for_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o paul_n do_v observe_v a_o right_a order_n in_o dispute_v or_o not_o at_o least_o let_v they_o blush_v for_o shame_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o reverence_v in_o a_o unbelieve_a nation_n than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o they_o the_o jew_n admit_v paul_n &_o suffer_v he_o when_o he_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o count_v it_o a_o mere_a mock_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v cite_v as_o if_o god_n do_v speak_v doubtful_o there_o and_o do_v with_o vain_a bought_n mock_v man_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o because_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n much_o more_o light_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shine_v there_o more_o clear_o then_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shed_v out_o his_o beam_n with_o perfect_a brightness_n upon_o we_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a while_o that_o they_o will_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o yet_o uncertain_a but_o let_v we_o know_v as_o faith_n can_v be_v ground_v no_o where_o else_o then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o must_v only_o stand_v to_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o in_o all_o controversy_n 3_o open_v in_o this_o place_n he_o describe_v the_o sum_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o he_o put_v down_o two_o member_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o must_v have_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v christ_n when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v christ_n there_o come_v 3._o thing_n in_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v who_o he_o be_v &_o what_o he_o be_v if_o paul_n have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o gentile_n he_o must_v have_v fetch_v his_o beginning_n far_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o concern_v christ_n nether_a do_v profane_a man_n conceive_v that_o they_o need_v a_o mediator_n but_o this_o point_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o mediator_n be_v promise_v wherefore_o paul_n omit_v that_o as_o superfluous_a which_o be_v receive_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o confess_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o redeemer_n therefore_o paul_n begin_v with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v that_o he_o may_v remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o recite_v the_o 〈◊〉_d history_n but_o he_o take_v a_o undoubted_a principle_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v why_o christ_n must_v have_v suffer_v &_o rise_v again_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o preach_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n of_o sin_n &_o of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a curse_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o enwrap_v for_o even_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o hither_o when_o it_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o isaias_n say_v not_o simple_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v 5._o isa_n 53.6_o ib._n 5._o but_o plain_o express_v because_o we_o have_v all_o err_v &_o every_o one_o have_v go_v his_o own_o way_n he_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o iniquity_n that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v that_o by_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o he_o have_v purchase_v righteousness_n for_o us._n so_o do_v daniel_n 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o show_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n must_v be_v seal_v up_o that_o eternal_a righteousness_n may_v succeed_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o more_o apt_a or_o effectual_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n then_o when_o man_n be_v humble_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o misery_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v unless_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n then_o lay_v away_o their_o pride_n they_o humble_o embrace_v his_o cross_n whereof_o they_o be_v before_o both_o weary_a &_o ashamed_a therefore_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o the_o same_o fountain_n at_o this_o day_n from_o which_o paul_n fet_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o definition_n bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o paul_n to_o prove_v and_o certain_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v christ_n unless_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v teach_v before_o what_o manner_n redeemer_n they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o and_o when_o that_o do_v once_o appear_v it_o do_v only_o remain_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o mediator_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v that_o christ_n &_o mediator_n which_o god_n promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o do_v that_o we_o know_v &_o understand_v why_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o we_o do_v not_o feign_v to_o ourselves_o any_o earthly_a king_n but_o that_o we_o seek_v in_o he_o righteousness_n and_o all_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n both_o which_o thing_n paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o blockish_a nor_o so_o impudent_a as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n paul_n may_v have_v draw_v argument_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o from_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n whereat_o the_o jew_n narre_o at_o this_o day_n like_o dog_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o unseeme_o they_o rend_v and_o corrupt_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n at_o that_o day_n they_o have_v some_o curtefie_v in_o they_o also_o they_o do_v somewhat_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v at_o this_o day_n the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v no_o more_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n then_o moale_n 4_o certain_a of_o they_o believe_v we_o see_v here_o the_o fruit_n of_o paul_n his_o disputation_n he_o prove_v flat_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 3.15_o 2._o cor._n 3.15_o who_o by_o his_o death_n do_v appease_v the_o father_n wrath_n for_o we_o and_o who_o resurrection_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o only_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o rest_n be_v blind_a at_o noon_n day_n and_o with_o deaf_a ear_n refuse_v the_o certain_a and_o plain_a truth_n this_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o whereas_o only_o a_o few_o jew_n believe_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o be_v far_o far_o of_o come_v unto_o the_o faith_n to_o what_o end_n can_v you_o say_v they_o be_v nouss_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n from_o their_o childhood_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o show_v some_o token_n of_o that_o blindness_n in_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o denounce_v unto_o theâ—â—_n notwithstanding_o he_o declare_v by_o this_o that_o his_o covenaunt_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o do_v at_o least_o gather_v some_o of_o that_o people_n unto_o himself_o that_o the_o sparkle_n of_o the_o election_n may_v shine_v in_o the_o remnant_n which_o be_v save_v free_o luke_n do_v moreover_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n only_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o cold_a consent_n but_o that_o they_o do_v testify_v their_o earnest_n of_o affection_n because_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n as_o companion_n &_o provoke_v against_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o nation_n by_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o what_o mean_v this_o adjoin_v save_v only_o because_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o allow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v and_o that_o they_o take_v his_o part_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o faith_n then_o if_o when_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o stand_v notwithstanding_o in_o doubt_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o any_o side_n if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o expound_v it_o that_o they_o do_v join_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n because_o
replenish_v with_o infinite_a miracle_n 28_o for_o in_o he_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n do_v oftentimes_o take_v this_o preposition_n in_o for_o per_fw-la or_o by_o or_o through_o but_o because_o this_o speech_n that_o we_o live_v in_o god_n have_v great_a force_n and_o do_v express_v more_o i_o think_v i_o will_v not_o change_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n contain_v in_o god_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o god_n himself_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o all_o creature_n by_o this_o word_n jehovah_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o speak_v proper_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o that_o we_o have_v our_o be_v in_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o keep_v we_o in_o life_n and_o uphold_v us._n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v preserve_v they_o in_o their_o state_n that_o he_o may_v minister_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o force_n and_o vigour_n which_o we_o see_v and_o motion_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n not_o as_o brainesicke_a man_n do_v trifle_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o god_n yea_o that_o stone_n be_v god_n but_o because_o god_n do_v by_o the_o wonder_a power_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n preserve_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v of_o nothing_o but_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n proper_o of_o man_n because_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v god_n far_o who_o they_o have_v within_o they_o furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o motion_n and_o motion_n do_v excel_v essence_n paul_n put_v that_o in_o the_o high_a place_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o he_o may_v go_v down_o by_o step_n unto_o essence_n or_o be_v thus_o we_o have_v not_o only_o no_o life_n but_o in_o god_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o move_v yea_o no_o being_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o both_o i_o say_v that_o life_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o man_n because_o they_o have_v not_o only_a sense_n and_o motion_n as_o brute_n beast_n have_v but_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n give_v that_o singular_a gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o title_n &_o commendation_n by_o itself_o so_o in_o john_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v add_v apart_o not_o without_o cause_n 1.4_o john_n 1.4_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n now_o we_o see_v that_o all_o those_o who_o know_v not_o god_n know_v not_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v god_n present_a with_o they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o their_o very_a essence_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v all_o other_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v in_o he_o also_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o create_v the_o world_n once_o that_o he_o do_v afterward_o depart_v from_o his_o work_n but_o that_o it_o stand_v by_o his_o power_n and_o that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n thereof_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n we_o must_v well_o think_v upon_o this_o continual_a comfort_v and_o strengthen_v that_o we_o may_v remember_v god_n every_o minute_n certain_a of_o your_o poet_n he_o cit_v half_o a_o verse_n out_o of_o aratus_n not_o so_o much_o for_o authority_n sake_n as_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o man_n of_o athens_n ashamed_a for_o such_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n come_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n save_v only_o from_o nature_n and_o common_a reason_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o paul_n who_o speak_v unto_o man_n who_o be_v infidel_n and_o ignorant_a of_o true_a godliness_n do_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o poet_n wherein_o be_v extant_a a_o confession_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v natural_o engrave_v in_o man_n mind_n the_o papist_n take_v another_o course_n for_o they_o so_o lean_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o they_o set_v they_o against_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v jerome_n or_o ambrose_n &_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n master_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o will_v no_o less_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o stink_a answer_n of_o their_o pope_n they_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v speak_v yea_o that_o which_o more_o be_v they_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o give_v so_o great_a authority_n to_o aristotle_n that_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n be_v silent_a in_o their_o school_n rather_o than_o he_o now_o that_o i_o may_v return_v unto_o this_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o aratus_n speak_v of_o jupiter_n neither_o do_v paul_n in_o apply_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n which_o he_o speak_v unskilful_o of_o his_o jupiter_n wrest_v it_o unto_o a_o contrary_a sense_n for_o because_o man_n have_v natural_o some_o perseverance_n of_o god_n they_o draw_v true_a principle_n from_o that_o fountain_n and_o though_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v upon_o god_n they_o vanish_v away_o in_o wicked_a invention_n and_o so_o the_o pure_a seed_n do_v degenerate_a into_o corruption_n yet_o the_o first_o general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v nevertheless_o remain_v still_o in_o they_o after_o this_o sort_n no_o man_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n can_v doubt_v to_o apply_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n which_o we_o read_v in_o virgil_n touch_v the_o feign_a and_o false_a love_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o love_n yea_o when_o virgil_n mean_v to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o error_n he_o put_v in_o a_o wrong_a name_n as_o touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v that_o aratus_n do_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v some_o parcel_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o man_n mind_n as_o the_o manichee_n do_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o when_o virgil_n say_v concern_v the_o world_n the_o spirit_n do_v nourish_v within_o and_o the_o mind_n be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o joint_n do_v move_v your_o whole_a huge_a weight_n he_o do_v rather_o play_v the_o philosopher_n and_o subtle_o dispute_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o plato_n then_o pure_o mean_a that_o the_o world_n be_v support_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o this_o invention_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v hinder_v paul_n from_o retain_v a_o true_a maxim_n though_o it_o be_v corrupt_a with_o man_n fable_n that_o man_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n because_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o nature_n they_o resemble_v some_o divine_a thing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god._n 3.26_o gen._n 1.27_o gal._n 3.26_o the_o same_o scripture_n teach_v also_o in_o many_o place_n that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o free_a adoption_n when_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o begin_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n but_o as_o it_o give_v the_o same_o spirit_n diverse_a name_n because_o of_o his_o manifold_a grace_n so_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o word_n son_n be_v diverslie_o take_v all_o mortal_a man_n be_v call_v son_n in_o general_a because_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v almost_o blot_v out_o in_o they_o so_o that_o there_o appear_v scarce_o any_o slenderlinesse_n this_o name_n be_v by_o good_a right_n restrain_v unto_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v they_o resemble_v their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 29_o therefore_o see_v that_o he_o gather_v that_o god_n can_v be_v figure_v or_o resemble_v by_o any_o grave_a image_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o image_n extant_a in_o us._n for_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o engrave_v can_v be_v paint_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o absurd_a to_o go_v about_o to_o paint_v god_n now_o we_o see_v what_o great_a injury_n they_o do_v to_o god_n which_o give_v he_o a_o bodily_a shape_n when_o as_o man_n soul_n which_o do_v scarce_o resemble_v a_o small_a sparkle_n of_o the_o infinite_a glory_n of_o god_n can_v be_v express_v in_o any_o bodily_a shape_n furthermore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n inveigh_v against_o
own_o destruction_n he_o do_v also_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v clean_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n give_v all_o his_o minister_n in_o charge_n in_o ezechiel_n if_o thou_o show_v not_o unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o may_v convert_v 3.18_o eze._n 3.18_o i_o will_v require_v his_o blood_n at_o thy_o hand_n therefore_o paul_n because_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o repentance_n do_v acquit_v himself_o of_o all_o giltines_n and_o by_o these_o word_n teacher_n be_v warn_v that_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n before_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o bring_v those_o which_o go_v astray_o into_o the_o way_n and_o that_o they_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n though_o the_o jew_n have_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o be_v teach_v yet_o ought_v paul_n to_o have_v employ_v himself_o to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n who_o apostle_n and_o minister_n he_o be_v make_v but_o here_o he_o express_v the_o passage_n whereby_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o stubborn_a jew_n for_o all_o for_o he_o observe_v this_o course_n in_o teach_v that_o beginning_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o may_v couple_v the_o gentile_n with_o they_o in_o the_o society_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o may_v make_v of_o both_o together_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n to_o do_v any_o good_a among_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o gentile_n only_o remain_v therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o they_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o own_o inheritance_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o be_v wound_v partly_o that_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n yea_o be_v cast_v down_o they_o may_v come_v to_o soundness_n of_o mind_n partly_o that_o the_o emulation_n or_o strive_v of_o the_o gentile_n may_v prick_v they_o forward_o unto_o repentance_n but_o because_o they_o be_v uncurable_a reproach_n and_o shame_n serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n only_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o despair_n 7_o depart_v thence_o paul_n do_v not_o change_v his_o lodging_n which_o he_o have_v with_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n because_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o company_n but_o that_o he_o may_v more_o familiar_o insinuate_v himself_o and_o come_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o gentile_n for_o i_o suspect_v that_o this_o justus_n of_o who_o luke_n make_v mention_v be_v rather_o a_o gentile_a than_o a_o jew._n neither_o do_v the_o nighness_n of_o the_o synagogue_n any_o whit_n hinder_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o yea_o it_o seem_v that_o paul_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o house_n which_o do_v join_v to_o the_o synagogue_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o nettle_n the_o jew_n the_o title_n and_o commendation_n ascribe_v to_o lustus_fw-la confirm_v this_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n for_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o sincere_a religion_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v all_o profess_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o may_v have_v seem_v that_o godliness_n take_v place_n common_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a matter_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_n god_n if_o any_o draw_v near_o unto_o true_a godliness_n he_o have_v this_o singular_a testimony_n give_v he_o which_o be_v set_v against_o idolatry_n also_o i_o think_v that_o the_o corinthian_n of_o who_o luke_n speak_v short_o after_o be_v gentile_n nevertheless_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o paul_n his_o labour_n be_v altogether_o fruitless_a which_o he_o bestow_v among_o the_o jew_n luke_n reckon_v up_o two_o of_o they_o which_o believe_v crispus_n and_o sosthenes_n of_o who_o paul_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapt._n of_o the_o first_o epist_n to_o the_o corinth_n 1.14_o 1._o cor._n 1.14_o for_o in_o his_o salutation_n he_o make_v sosthenes_n his_o fellow_n in_o office_n after_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o baptize_v crispus_n i_o take_v it_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n not_o as_o if_o he_o alone_o do_v bear_v rule_n and_o have_v the_o government_n because_o sosthenes_n have_v the_o same_o title_n give_v he_o short_o after_o but_o because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n 9_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v though_o the_o fruit_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n in_o that_o he_o gain_v some_o daily_a to_o christ_n may_v have_v encourage_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o yet_o be_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n add_v for_o his_o far_a confirmation_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cumbate_n set_v before_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v sore_o toss_v diverse_a way_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o without_o cause_n power_n out_o his_o oracle_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o paul_n to_o have_v vision_n but_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o remedy_n when_o necessity_n do_v so_o require_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v show_v that_o there_o lay_v upon_o the_o holy_a man_n a_o great_a weight_n of_o business_n under_o which_o he_o may_v not_o only_o sweat_v but_o almost_o faint_a unless_o he_o have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n again_o &_o refresh_v with_o some_o new_a help_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o say_v that_o his_o come_n be_v base_a &_o contemptible_a &_o that_o he_o be_v conversaunt_a there_o in_o fear_n &_o tremble_a for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o think_v thus_o 12.6_o 1._o cor._n 2.3_o numb_a 12.6_o that_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o paul_n be_v endue_v before_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o oracle_n furthermore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v vision_n from_o dream_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n luke_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n vision_n that_o when_o paul_n be_v in_o a_o trance_n he_o see_v a_o certain_a shape_n or_o form_n whereby_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o assure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n appear_v by_o some_o sign_n fear_v not_o this_o exhortation_n show_v that_o paul_n have_v cause_n of_o fear_n minister_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o superfluous_a thing_n to_o correct_v fear_n or_o to_o will_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v w_z …_o all_o be_v well_o &_o quiet_a and_o especial_o in_o a_o man_n so_o willing_a and_o ready_a furthermore_o when_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n faithful_o and_o stout_o begin_v with_o restrain_v fear_n by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o strait_n of_o a_o faint_a heart_n and_o sure_o experience_n do_v show_v that_o none_o be_v faithful_a &_o courageous_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o this_o fault_n do_v hinder_v and_o that_o those_o only_o be_v right_o prepare_v and_o address_v to_o teach_v to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v with_o boldness_n and_o courage_n of_o heart_n to_o overcome_v all_o manner_n danger_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o write_v to_o timothy_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o sobriety_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o connection_n of_o word_n fear_v not_o but_o speak_v which_o be_v all_o one_o 1.7_o 2._o tim._n 1.7_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v not_o fear_n let_v thou_o to_o speak_v and_o because_o fear_n do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o altogether_o without_o tongue_n but_o do_v so_o bind_v we_o that_o we_o can_v pure_o and_o free_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a christ_n touch_v both_o brief_o speak_v say_v he_o and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n that_o be_v speak_v not_o with_o half_a thy_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a proverb_n but_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o common_a rule_n that_o they_o expound_v and_o lay_v open_a plain_o and_o without_o colour_n or_o dissimulation_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v make_v know_v to_o his_o church_n yea_o let_v they_o keep_v back_o nothing_o which_o may_v make_v for_o the_o edify_a or_o increase_n of_o god_n church_n 10_o because_o i_o be_o this_o be_v the_o former_a reason_n why_o paul_n have_v subdue_v fear_n must_v manful_o and_o stout_o do_v his_o duty_n because_o he_o have_v god_n on_o his_o side_n 23.4_o psal_n 23.4_o whereto_o answer_v the_o rejoice_a of_o
remembrance_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v wherefore_o the_o oracle_n be_v not_o superfluous_a those_o former_a thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n care_v for_o he_o aught_o to_o have_v suffice_v to_o nourish_v his_o hope_n and_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o faint_v but_o because_o in_o great_a danger_n satan_n do_v oftentimes_o procure_v new_a fear_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o if_o he_o can_v altogether_o overwhelm_v god_n promise_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o least_o darken_v the_o same_o with_o cloud_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v renew_a that_o faith_n be_v holpen_v with_o new_a prop_n and_o stay_n may_v stand_v more_o steadfast_o but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o paul_n may_v behave_v himself_o bold_o because_o he_o must_v be_v christ_n his_o witness_n at_o rome_n also_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a and_o vain_a consolation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v fear_v not_o because_o thou_o must_v abide_v a_o sore_a brunt_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n once_o to_o die_v and_o with_o speed_n to_o end_v his_o day_n then_o to_o pine_v away_o in_o band_n and_o long_a time_n to_o lie_v in_o prison_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o deliver_v he_o no_o he_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a end_n only_o he_o say_v that_o those_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n wherewith_o he_o be_v too_o sore_o oppress_v already_o shall_v continue_v long_o but_o by_o this_o we_o gather_v better_o of_o what_o great_a importance_n this_o confidence_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o we_o in_o our_o misery_n though_o he_o stretch_v not_o forth_o his_o hand_n by_o and_o by_o to_o help_v us._n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v even_o in_o most_o extreme_a affliction_n to_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o let_v we_o never_o faint_v so_o long_o as_o he_o quicken_v we_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o because_o oracle_n be_v not_o now_o send_v from_o heaven_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o appear_v by_o vision_n we_o must_v meditate_v upon_o his_o innumerable_a promise_n whereby_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v nigh_o unto_o we_o continual_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o deny_v even_o this_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v content_a with_o it_o alone_o we_o wait_v patient_o for_o that_o help_n which_o it_o promise_v us._n moreover_o it_o do_v profit_v some_o nothing_o to_o hear_v angeles_n which_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a seal_n up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o spirit_n those_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a beat_v they_o in_o and_o often_o repeat_v they_o so_o let_v our_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o diligent_o in_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o paul_n faith_n shall_v be_v oftentimes_o set_v and_o shoar_v up_o with_o a_o new_a help_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o need_v not_o many_o more_o help_n also_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v arm_v with_o patience_n that_o they_o may_v pass_v through_o the_o long_a and_o troublesome_a circuit_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 12_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n by_o this_o circumstance_n luke_n show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o paul_n to_o gather_v new_a and_o fresh_a strength_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v nor_o quake_v in_o most_o great_a and_o sudden_a danger_n for_o be_v tell_v of_o this_o so_o desperate_a madness_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o life_n this_o vow_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o curse_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o change_v their_o purpose_n nor_o to_o call_v back_o that_o which_o they_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v always_o in_o deed_n in_o a_o oath_n a_o secret_a curse_n if_o any_o man_n deceive_v or_o forswear_v but_o sometime_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v the_o more_o bind_v themselves_o they_o use_v certain_a form_n of_o curse_v and_o they_o make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o cruel_a torment_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v thou_o more_o afraid_a this_o history_n do_v teach_v that_o zeal_n be_v so_o bloody_a in_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o weigh_v not_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o but_o they_o run_v careless_o whither_o soever_o their_o lust_n do_v carry_v they_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o worthy_a to_o die_v yet_o who_o have_v give_v private_a man_n leave_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v ask_v why_o they_o do_v so_o hate_n paul_n they_o will_v quick_o have_v answer_v because_o he_o be_v a_o revolt_n &_o schismatic_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o a_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o a_o uncertain_a report_n concern_v this_o matter_n which_o have_v rash_o possess_v their_o mind_n the_o same_o blindness_n and_o blockishness_n do_v at_o this_o day_n prick_v forward_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o they_o think_v nothing_o unlawful_a for_o they_o in_o destroy_v us._n hypocrisy_n do_v so_o blind_a their_o eye_n that_o as_o man_n free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n they_o be_v carry_v by_o their_o zeal_n sometime_o unto_o treachery_n sometime_o unto_o guile_n sometime_o unto_o intolerable_a cruelty_n &_o final_o to_o attempt_v whatsoever_o they_o will_n moreover_o we_o see_v in_o this_o history_n how_o great_a the_o rashness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v they_o bound_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n that_o they_o will_v eat_v no_o meat_n till_o they_o have_v slay_v paul_n as_o if_o his_o life_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n therefore_o these_o brainsick_a man_n take_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n say_v be_v he_o to_o wit_n 32.39_o deut._n 32.39_o to_o have_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o those_o man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v in_o his_o hand_n moreover_o there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o who_o be_v partner_n in_o this_o madness_n but_o more_o than_o forty_o whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v how_o willing_a and_o bend_a man_n be_v to_o do_v mischief_n see_v they_o run_v together_o thus_o on_o heap_n furthermore_o see_v satan_n do_v drive_v they_o headlong_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n how_o shameful_a be_v then_o our_o sluggishness_n when_o as_o we_o scarce_o move_v one_o finger_n in_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o must_v use_v moderation_n that_o we_o attempt_v nothing_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o when_o god_n call_v we_o express_o our_o loitring_n be_v without_o excuse_n 14_o they_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n see_v that_o the_o priest_n agree_v to_o such_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a conspiracy_n by_o this_o they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o neither_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o any_o humanity_n they_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o man_n by_o lay_v await_n but_o also_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v partner_n in_o the_o murder_n that_o they_o may_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o murderer_n who_o they_o will_v have_v make_v away_o some_o way_n they_o pass_v not_o how_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o take_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o to_o slay_v he_o then_o like_o murderer_n to_o rage_n even_o in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o judgement_n the_o priest_n sure_o will_v never_o have_v allow_v such_o a_o wicked_a purpose_n if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o they_o any_o drop_n of_o godly_a and_o right_a affection_n or_o of_o humane_a feel_n moreover_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o all_o the_o people_n and_o themselves_o also_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n disclose_v their_o wicked_a impiety_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o honour_n 16_o paul_n his_o sister_n son_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n how_o the_o lord_n do_v cross_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o ungodlye_a he_o permit_v they_o to_o attempt_v many_o thing_n and_o he_o suffer_v their_o wicked_a endeavour_n but_o at_o length_n he_o show_v even_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n that_o he_o do_v from_o heaven_n deride_v whatsoever_o man_n go_v about_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n say_v solomon_n there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n
faith_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v speak_v general_o of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o far_a point_n and_o that_o he_o do_v comprehend_v those_o circumstance_n which_o do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v accuse_v he_o because_o he_o maintain_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o also_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o the_o father_n be_v refer_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o disputation_n that_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o do_v also_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n unto_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a life_n they_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n but_o their_o adoption_n do_v profit_v they_o nothing_o unless_o they_o do_v trust_v to_o the_o promise_a mediator_n and_o look_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v conceive_v much_o more_o than_o luke_n do_v plain_o express_v and_o sure_o his_o narration_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v of_o what_o thing_n paul_n entreat_v but_o what_o this_o be_v and_o in_o what_o word_n he_o utter_v it_o we_o can_v tell_v nevertheless_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o a_o brief_a sum_n those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o this_o disputation_n which_o be_v free_o handle_v before_o agrippa_n when_o paul_n have_v free_a liberty_n grant_v to_o he_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n 7_o whereunto_o our_o twelve_o tribe_n paul_n complain_v before_o agrippa_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o priest_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o common_a hope_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o what_o end_n do_v those_o of_o our_o nation_n who_o worship_n god_n careful_o and_o spend_v both_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n sigh_v in_o their_o prayer_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n come_v unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o same_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o i_o aim_v in_o all_o my_o doctrine_n because_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n be_v set_v before_o man_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a therewithal_o and_o when_o i_o preach_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a i_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o immortality_n in_o his_o person_n so_o that_o the_o former_a confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o cite_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o add_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o maintain_v and_o avouch_v the_o opinion_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n go_v foremost_a and_o that_o then_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n come_v next_o though_o we_o ought_v therewithal_o wise_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o paul_n do_v teach_v we_o in_o this_o place_n by_o his_o own_o example_n for_o though_o he_o know_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v pretend_v the_o visure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o he_o be_v content_a with_o their_o defence_n for_o when_o he_o mean_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o those_o which_o come_v of_o jacob_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o mean_v those_o only_a which_o do_v retain_v the_o true_a study_n of_o godliness_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o unmeet_a thing_n to_o commend_v the_o nation_n general_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o in_o a_o few_o the_o papist_n deal_v very_o disordered_o in_o both_o who_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n oppress_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o give_v also_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o a_o filthy_a rabblement_n of_o unlearned_a and_o impure_a man_n without_o any_o colour_n or_o shame_n but_o if_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o think_v as_o the_o true_a church_n think_v we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n then_o those_o must_v be_v gather_v unto_o they_o who_o godliness_n be_v know_v and_o manifest_a if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v not_o on_o our_o side_n we_o need_v not_o great_o to_o care_n and_o the_o true_a affection_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v prove_v by_o continuance_n &_o vehemency_n which_o be_v of_o singular_a force_n at_o that_o time_n principal_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o great_a misery_n 8_o why_o shall_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o prove_v that_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o also_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o teach_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o for_o good_a cause_n do_v he_o callbacke_v those_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o judge_v thereof_o according_a to_o their_o own_o weak_a capacity_n for_o nothing_o can_v more_o hardly_o sink_v into_o man_n brain_n than_o that_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v restore_v when_o as_o they_o be_v once_o consume_v therefore_o see_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n far_o surpass_v man_n wit_n let_v the_o faithful_a remember_v how_o far_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n do_v reach_v and_o not_o what_o they_o themselves_o comprehend_v 3.21_o phil._n 3.21_o as_o the_o same_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v immediate_o according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o but_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n injurious_a to_o god_n who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o arm_n reach_v any_o far_a than_o their_o understanding_n and_o reason_n can_v reach_v so_o that_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o will_v desire_v to_o restrain_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n which_o surpass_v heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o their_o strait_n but_o on_o the_o otherside_n paul_n command_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o be_v lift_v uppe_o above_o the_o world_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o conceive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o according_a to_o the_o weak_a capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o according_a to_o his_o omnipotency_n 9_o and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 10_o which_o thing_n i_o also_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o shut_v uppe_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o prison_n have_v receive_v power_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v sentence_n 11_o and_o punish_v they_o oftentimes_o throughout_o all_o synagogue_n i_o enforce_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v yet_o more_o mad_a upon_o they_o i_o do_v persecute_v they_o even_o into_o strange_a city_n 12_o and_o as_o i_o go_v to_o damascus_n for_o this_o intent_n with_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 13_o at_o midday_n o_o king_n i_o see_v in_o the_o way_n a_o light_n from_o heaven_n pass_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v round_o about_o i_o and_o those_o which_o iourney_v with_o i_o 14_o and_o when_o we_o be_v all_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o prick_v 15_o and_o i_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 16_o but_o rise_v and_o stand_v up_o upon_o thy_o foot_n for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v i_o appear_v unto_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o witness_n both_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o also_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o 17_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o 18_o that_o thou_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n
now_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o dissent_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o the_o oracle_n do_v win_v great_a credit_n whereby_o paul_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n conversion_n or_o turn_v unto_o god_n be_v join_v with_o repentance_n not_o as_o some_o peculiar_a thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o repent_v like_a as_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o their_o frowardness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o estrang_n from_o god_n and_o because_o repentance_n be_v a_o inward_a thing_n and_o place_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n paul_n require_v in_o the_o second_o place_n such_o work_n as_o may_v make_v the_o same_o know_v according_a to_o that_o exhortation_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 3.8_o mat._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o gospel_n call_v all_o those_o which_o be_v christ_n unto_o repentance_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o corrupt_a and_o that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v change_v in_o like_a sort_n this_o place_n teach_v that_o these_o man_n do_v unskilful_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n which_o separate_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n from_o repentance_n 21_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o he_o complain_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v that_o their_o cause_n and_o conscience_n be_v both_o evil_n for_o if_o paul_n have_v offend_v they_o may_v have_v go_v to_o law_n with_o he_o and_o even_o there_o shall_v they_o have_v stand_v in_o better_a state_n see_v they_o do_v far_o pass_v he_o both_o in_o favour_n and_o authority_n therefore_o their_o madness_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o reason_n whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v save_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n it_o make_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o save_v only_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o minister_n and_o because_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o allow_v moreover_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v encourage_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o in_o his_o office_n in_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o holpen_v by_o god_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o a_o unthankful_a man_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o which_o have_v holpen_v he_o by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o danger_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o therefore_o prolong_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v afterward_o live_v idle_o but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v our_o duty_n cheerful_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v every_o hour_n to_o his_o glory_n who_o have_v reserve_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o yet_o paul_n do_v not_o forget_v how_o much_o he_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o chief_a captain_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o commend_v the_o help_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o it_o become_v he_o to_o spend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o course_n in_o his_o service_n by_o who_o he_o be_v deliver_v though_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v do_v through_o the_o industrye_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n testify_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a we_o have_v say_v else_o where_o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o testify_v than_o to_o teach_v as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o solemn_a contestation_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v his_o majesty_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n both_o to_o great_a and_o small_a that_o king_n agrippa_n may_v perceive_v that_o this_o do_v appertain_v even_o to_o he_o and_o that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v even_o to_o every_o simple_a man_n that_o do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v ascend_v even_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o prince_n for_o christ_n do_v gather_v all_o man_n into_o his_o bosom_n with_o one_o &_o the_o same_o embrace_n that_o those_o who_o lie_v before_o in_o the_o dung_n hill_n and_o be_v now_o extol_v unto_o so_o great_a honour_n may_v rejoice_v in_o his_o free_a goodness_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n may_v willing_o humble_v themselves_o and_o not_o grudge_v to_o have_v some_o of_o the_o base_a and_o contemptible_a multitude_n for_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v indebt_v both_o to_o the_o fool_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a lest_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v keep_v back_o with_o the_o confidence_n which_o they_o may_v repose_v in_o their_o wisdom_n from_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o doctrine_n by_o this_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o teacher_n will_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o that_o they_o do_v no_o less_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n then_o defraud_v man_n of_o their_o right_n whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o restrain_v their_o labour_n unto_o great_a man_n who_o god_n do_v join_v with_o those_o which_o be_v small_a it_o be_v too_o cold_a to_o restrain_v this_o unto_o age_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n take_v away_o the_o exception_n which_o use_v to_o be_v between_o the_o noble_a and_o unnoble_a because_o he_o be_v neither_o afraid_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o one_o neither_o do_v he_o loathe_v the_o baseness_n of_o the_o other_o but_o do_v show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n to_o both_o alike_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n first_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o paul_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v in_o fit_a and_o substantial_a witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v not_o take_v the_o same_o from_o among_o man_n but_o he_o cit_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v gtaunted_a undoubted_a authority_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o principle_n to_o be_v observe_v when_o we_o will_v teach_v sound_o to_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o do_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n second_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o luke_n do_v now_o touch_v that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n and_o life_n for_o man_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v common_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a and_o as_o they_o say_v literal_a testimony_n extant_a in_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n undoubted_o they_o have_v some_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o hand_n from_o the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o they_o do_v learn_v to_o refer_v all_o figure_n unto_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n which_o do_v prophecy_n more_o plain_o of_o christ_n have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o that_o fountain_n so_o they_o make_v the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n believe_v that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o no_o new_a thing_n or_o which_o do_v dissent_v from_o moses_n and_o now_o paul_n do_v either_o not_o finish_v his_o apology_n or_o else_o he_o gather_v more_o evident_a testimony_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o profess_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v his_o author_n the_o first_o of_o those_o which_o there_o be_v some_o other_o who_o resurrection_n go_v before_o christ_n in_o time_n namely_o if_o we_o admit_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v do_v come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n before_o christ_n 15.23_o mat._n 27.57_o gen._n 5.24_o 2._o king_n 2.11_o 1._o cor._n 15.23_o which_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v of_o the_o take_n up_o of_o enoch_n &_o elias_n but_o he_o call_v he_o in_o this_o place_n the_o first_o as_o in_o another_o place_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o which_o rise_v again_o therefore_o this_o word_n do_v rather_o note_v out_o the_o cause_n than_o the_o order_n of_o time_n because_o when_o christ_n do_v rise_v again_o he_o become_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n &_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v for_o ever_o &_o make_v those_o who_o be_v his_o partaker_n of_o bless_a immortality_n under_o this_o word_n light_n he_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o do_v pertain_v unto_o perfect_a felicity_n as_o by_o darkness_n be_v mean_v death_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n allude_v unto_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 60.2_o
and_o 14._o 11._o and_o 5._o 1._o 37._o &_o 16._o 10._o 16._o and_o 19_o 16._o and_o 21._o 17._o and_o 23._o 6._o &_o 27._o 23._o satan_n wickedness_n 17._o 13._o satan_n juggling_n differ_v from_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n â—_o 2d_o how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v in_o prick_v forward_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o word_n 8._o 1._o 6._o 11._o and_o 7._o 54._o and_o 8._o 11._o and_o 9_o 23._o and_o 12._o 19_o &_o 13._o 45._o and_o 16._o 22._o and_o 17._o 7._o 13._o and_o 18._o 9_o and_o 19_o 16._o 23._o 29._o and_o 21._o 31._o and_o 23._o 2._o 12._o and_o 25._o 5._o satan_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n 9_o 22._o satan_n can_v do_v hurt_v when_o he_o wil._n 4._o 4_o satan_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n providence_n 13._o 27._o how_o vain_a popish_a satisfaction_n be_v 10._o 43._o saul_n look_v paul_n ibid._n how_o great_a authority_n the_o scripture_n have_v 1._o 16._o and_o 24._o 14._o how_o profitable_a the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v 8._o 28._o 34._o and_o 13._o 27._o and_o 17._o 11._o the_o division_n of_o the_o scripture_n 24._o 14._o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifold_a 22._o and_o 14._o 20._o and_o 17._o 2._o &_o 18._o 28._o and_o 20._o 20._o and_o 27._o 23._o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o order_n keep_v in_o the_o scripture_n 7._o 2._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 10._o 10._o 4._o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 11._o 16_o how_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v 8._o 28._o three_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n principal_o 23._o 6._o the_o beginning_n of_o sect_n in_o popery_n come_v from_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 23._o 6._o sedition_n ought_v to_o be_v flee_v 5._o 21._o we_o must_v beware_v of_o seducer_n 15._o 24._o it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o seek_v god_n 17._o 27._o a_o man_n can_v long_o make_v semblance_n of_o virtue_n 20._o 19_o sergius_n his_o wisdom_n 13._o 6._o seruetus_fw-la his_o error_n touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 20._o 28._o seruetus_fw-la his_o error_n about_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 15._o 11._o severity_n must_v be_v avoid_v in_o external_a rite_n 8._o 38._o what_o the_o shake_n off_o of_o the_o dust_n from_o the_o foot_n do_v signify_v 13._o 51_o sign_n must_v not_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o 8._o external_n sign_n in_o prayer_n 20._o 36._o the_o profit_n &_o efficacy_n of_o sign_n or_o miracle_n 8._o 17._o silas_n and_o judas_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 15._o 22._o simon_n the_o tanner_n be_v peter_n host_n 9_o 43._o whether_o simon_n magus_n do_v true_o repent_v after_o that_o he_o be_v chide_v of_o peter_n 8._o 24._o simon_n be_v a_o sacrilegious_a person_n 8._o 21._o simon_n magus_n his_o ambition_n 8._o 18_o the_o faith_n of_o simon_n magus_n 8._o 13._o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o simon_n magus_n 8._o 18._o what_o the_o papist_n call_v simony_n 8._o 21._o the_o impiety_n of_o simon_n magus_n 8._o 20._o simplicity_n of_o heart_n what_o 2._o 46._o how_o we_o must_v awake_v sinner_n 3._o 20._o &_o 17._o 31._o sin_n can_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o 23._o voluntary_a sin_n do_v not_o always_o bring_v despair_n 3._o 17._o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v necessary_a 19_o 19_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o 31._o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v always_o be_v preach_v 23._o 8._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ground_v in_o christ_n 2._o 38._o and_o 10._o 43._o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o church_n 2._o 47._o remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v repentance_n 3._o 19_o what_o this_o do_v signify_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o 34._o how_o great_a man_n slackness_n be_v 10._o 17._o we_o must_v shake_v off_o sloth_n 1._o 14._o and_o 2._o 18._o &_o 3._o 20._o and_o 8._o 26._o 36._o and_o 9_o 15._o 31._o and_o 10._o 2._o 7._o 17._o and_o 12._o 5._o &_o 13._o 38._o and_o 14._o 22._o and_o 16._o 5._o and_o 17._o 11._o 16._o 30._o 31._o &_o 20._o 28._o 29._o 36._o &_o 27._o 30._o we_o must_v use_v sobriety_n 10._o 30._o sobriety_n of_o mind_n be_v commend_v 1._o 7._o &_o 17._o 30._o solitariness_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o prayer_n 10._o 10._o soldier_n may_v also_o serve_v god_n 10._o 7._o solomon_n porch_n 3._o 11._o sosthenes_n paul_n his_o companion_n 18._o 17._o soul_n take_v for_o the_o life_n 2._o 27._o soul_n for_o the_o will_n 4._o 32._o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o essential_a spirit_n 7._o 59_o soul_n live_v after_o death_n 7._o 32._o 50_o 60._o &_o 23._o 8._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o depart_v the_o body_n be_v forthwith_o receive_v of_o christ_n 7._o 59_o speech_n for_o thing_n 10._o 36._o the_o spirit_n put_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o 32._o &_o 6._o 5._o &_o 8._o 16._o &_o 19_o 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o faithful_a 20._o 22._o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o godly_a 17._o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o godly_a 4._o 8._o the_o err_a spirit_n of_o brainsick_a man_n 10._o 44._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v even_o to_o those_o which_o be_v unwoorthy_a 8._o 21._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sign_n 10._o 47_o there_o can_v no_o more_o excellent_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o man_n then_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o 17._o who_o those_o be_v which_o resist_v the_o spirit_n 7._o 51._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a 8._o 21._o the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n come_v of_o god_n himself_o 10._o 4._o stephen_n be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o moses_n 6._o 14._o how_o stephen_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n &_o faith_n 6._o 5._o 8._o stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n violent_o and_o tumultuous_o 7._o 58._o stephen_n his_o courage_n 6._o 15._o and_o 7._o 56._o stephen_n love_n 7._o 59_o 60._o the_o wonderful_a constancy_n of_o stephen_n 7._o 60._o stephen_n his_o faith_n 7._o 59_o stephen_n his_o modesty_n 7._o 2._o the_o dote_n of_o the_o stoike_v 17._o 18._o stubborn_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o error_n 11._o 2_o suetonius_n his_o place_n 11._o 28._o how_o the_o sun_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n 2._o 18._o superstition_n be_v contrary_a to_o herself_o 17._o 24_o superstition_n be_v bloody_a 9_o 29._o superstition_n be_v always_o blind_a 17._o 22._o whence_o superstition_n come_v 39_o &_o 7._o 3._o 4._o &_o 14._o 11._o and_o 28._o 6._o superstitious_a man_n be_v very_o liberal_a 14._o 13._o how_o far_o we_o must_v obey_v our_o superior_n 4._o 19_o &_o 5._o 29._o whence_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n have_v his_o name_n 6._o 9_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o ephesian_n do_v entertain_v paul_n courteous_o 19_o 9_o synagogue_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o jerusalem_n 24._o 12._o why_o holy_a synod_n be_v gather_v together_o from_o the_o beginning_n 15._o 2._o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o gather_v a_o synod_n 15._o 6._o t_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n restore_v by_o christ_n 1._o 6._o and_o 15._o why_o tabytha_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 9_o 39_o the_o commendation_n of_o tabytha_n 9_o 36._o tatianes_n heretic_n 10._o 15._o the_o true_a way_n of_o teach_v 2._o 38._o and_o 3._o 29._o &_o 10._o 43._o &_o 20._o 26._o and_o 26._o 22._o 25._o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 9_o 5._o and_o 10._o 10._o &_o 16._o â—_o 14._o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v be_v very_o necessary_a 2._o 37._o &_o 8._o 6._o 31_o &_o 17._o 17._o what_o manneâ—_n teacher_n the_o papist_n have_v 20._o 20._o a_o great_a tempest_n arise_v as_o paul_n do_v sail_v 27._o 18._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n 5._o 21_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o temple_n 4._o 1._o &_o 5._o 34._o terron_n send_v of_o god_n 4._o 5._o &_o 5._o 24._o tertullia_n opinion_n touch_v fly_a in_o persecution_n 8._o 1â—_n tertullus_n a_o lie_a rhetorician_n 24._o 2._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n 2._o 17._o and_o 28._o 23._o where_o the_o city_n thiatira_n be_v situate_a 16._o 14._o theudas_n 5._o 36._o why_o paul_n do_v circumcise_v timotheus_n 16._o 3._o why_o titus_n be_v not_o circumcise_v 16._o 3_o what_o great_a account_n we_o must_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n 15._o 37._o the_o firmness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n 13._o 27._o what_o
have_v with_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v troublesome_a to_o any_o to_o go_v the_o same_o way_n 34_o the_o eunuch_n say_v to_o philip._n here_o it_o appear_v what_o a_o earnest_n desire_v the_o eunuch_n have_v to_o learn_v he_o wander_v in_o diverse_a prophecy_n of_o esaias_n as_o through_o doubtful_a bought_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o read_v and_o while_o that_o he_o arrogate_v nothing_o to_o himself_o he_o get_v far_o more_o contrary_a to_o his_o hope_n even_o at_o a_o sudden_a than_o he_o can_v get_v during_o his_o whole_a life_n by_o take_v great_a pain_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o his_o quickness_n of_o wit_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o master_n though_o we_o be_v but_o small_a if_o acknowledge_v our_o ignorance_n we_o be_v not_o loath_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v and_o as_o the_o seed_n cover_v with_o earth_n lie_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v illuminate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o will_v cause_v that_o read_n which_o being_n barren_a and_o void_a of_o fruit_n cause_v nothing_o but_o wearisomeness_n to_o have_v plain_a light_n of_o understanding_n the_o lord_n do_v never_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o so_o shut_v but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v once_o enter_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n appear_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o profit_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o a_o little_a by_o read_v yet_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o stick_v fast_o oftentimes_o and_o permit_v their_o course_n to_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o bar_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n both_o that_o he_o may_v try_v patience_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o humility_n by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o ignorance_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o more_o attentive_a after_o that_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o drowsiness_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v prick_v they_o forward_o to_o love_v the_o truth_n more_o dear_o that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v otherwise_o not_o so_o esteem_v as_o it_o ought_v but_o howsoever_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o mark_n of_o perfect_a knowledge_n yet_o they_o shall_v always_o perceive_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a so_o that_o they_o stop_v not_o the_o way_n before_o themselves_o with_o proud_a loathsomnesse_n let_v this_o go_v forward_o suffice_v we_o until_o the_o time_n of_o full_a revelation_n do_v come_v that_o even_o a_o small_a taste_n of_o knowledge_n do_v drip_v into_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n 35_o philip_n open_v his_o mouth_n to_o open_v the_o mouth_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n for_o to_o begin_v a_o long_a speech_n concern_v some_o grave_n &_o weighty_a matter_n therefore_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o philip_n begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o full_a mouth_n he_o say_v that_o he_o begin_v with_o this_o pprophecy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o which_o depaint_v out_o christ_n more_o lively_a &_o it_o be_v then_o bring_v to_o his_o hand_n therefore_o after_o that_o philip_n have_v show_v by_o the_o prophet_n word_n after_o what_o sort_n christ_n shall_v come_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n he_o confer_v the_o thing_n itself_o afterward_o that_o the_o eunuch_n may_v know_v that_o that_o christ_n which_o be_v promise_v be_v already_o reveal_v and_o give_v and_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v his_o power_n where_o we_o translate_v it_o that_o he_o preach_v christ_n luke_n say_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o he_o teach_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o utter_v in_o his_o gospel_n himself_o and_o command_v to_o be_v teach_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v know_v we_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n 36_o and_o as_o they_o go_v on_o the_o way_n they_o come_v to_o a_o water_n and_o the_o eunuch_n say_v loe_o here_o be_v water_n what_o let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v 37_o and_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v he_o answer_v say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 38_o then_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n to_o be_v stay_v and_o they_o go_v both_o down_o into_o the_o water_n to_o wit_n philip_n &_o the_o eunuch_n &_o he_o baptize_v he_o 39_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o therefore_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n rejoice_v 40_o but_o philip_n be_v find_v at_o azotus_n and_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o city_n until_o he_o come_v to_o cesaria_n 36_o what_o let_v i_o the_o eunuch_n his_o baptism_n ensue_v now_o whence_o we_o gather_v how_o great_o he_o profit_v in_o a_o small_a time_n see_v he_o offer_v himself_o willing_o to_o give_v christ_n his_o name_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n ripe_a in_o his_o heart_n see_v that_o he_o break_v out_o into_o external_a profession_n with_o such_o desire_n i_o like_v not_o that_o which_o chrysostom_n note_v that_o he_o be_v keep_v back_o with_o modesty_n from_o require_v baptism_n plain_o for_o that_o interrogation_n have_v great_a vehemency_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v simple_o have_v say_v to_o philip_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o baptize_v i_o but_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o know_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o new_a life_n in_o he_o &_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n &_o such_o a_o addition_n as_o be_v inseparable_a therefore_o as_o he_o embrace_v that_o willing_o which_o he_o hard_o concern_v christ_n so_o now_o he_o break_v out_o with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n into_o the_o external_a confession_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o believe_v inward_o before_o god_n unless_o he_o testify_v before_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n there_o may_v many_o thing_n have_v come_v into_o his_o mind_n which_o may_v have_v keep_v he_o back_o from_o be_v baptize_v lest_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v himself_o open_a to_o the_o hatred_n and_o rebuke_n both_o of_o the_o queen_n and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o he_o deni_v that_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v hinder_v he_o from_o desire_v to_o be_v number_v amongst_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n if_o be_v instruct_v but_o a_o few_o hour_n he_o come_v to_o this_o point_n how_o filthy_a be_v the_o sluggishness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o suppress_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v have_v be_v teach_v five_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n whereas_o the_o eunuch_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o baptism_n until_o he_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n we_o must_v fetch_v a_o general_a rule_n hence_o that_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n who_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o same_o before_o until_o they_o have_v testify_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o baptism_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o appertenance_n of_o faith_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v late_a in_o order_n second_o if_o it_o be_v give_v without_o faith_n who_o seal_n it_o be_v it_o be_v both_o a_o wicked_a and_o also_o too_o gross_a a_o profane_v but_o frantic_a fellow_n do_v both_o unskilful_o &_o also_o wicked_o impugn_v baptise_v of_o infant_n under_o colour_n hereof_o why_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o faith_n shall_v go_v before_o baptism_n in_o the_o eunuch_n to_o wit_n because_o see_v that_o christ_n mark_v those_o alone_a which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o note_n and_o mark_n they_o must_v be_v ingraff_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o who_o be_v grow_v up_o be_v ingraff_v by_o faith_n so_o i_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v account_v member_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o womb_n because_o god_n adopt_v we_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v be_v also_o the_o father_n of_o our_o seed_n therefore_o though_o faith_n be_v requisite_a in_o those_o which_o be_v grow_v up_o yet_o this_o be_v untrue_o translate_v unto_o infant_n who_o estate_n be_v far_o unlike_a but_o certain_a great_a man_n have_v abuse_v this_o place_n when_o as_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o faith_n
their_o cavil_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o luke_n for_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o stubborn_a than_o the_o jew_n we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v but_o that_o those_o weapon_n whereto_o apollo_n trust_v and_o overcome_v they_o shall_v suffice_v we_o against_o all_o heretic_n see_v that_o by_o they_o we_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o error_n chap._n xix_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o apollo_n be_v at_o corinthus_n that_o paul_n have_v go_v through_o the_o upper_a part_n come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o have_v find_v certain_a disciple_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o 2_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v but_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o wherewith_o be_v you_o then_o baptize_v and_o they_o say_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 4_o and_o paul_n say_v john_n true_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 5_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 6_o and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o do_v prophesy_v 7_o and_o all_o the_o man_n be_v about_o twelve_o 1_o luke_n show_v here_o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v and_o increase_v by_o paul_n his_o return_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v there_o because_o the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o certain_a rude_a and_o new_a disciple_n furthermore_o it_o not_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n or_o stranger_n neither_o do_v it_o great_o skill_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v jew_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n when_o paul_n find_v they_o there_o 2_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n do_v show_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n but_o of_o the_o special_a gift_n which_o god_n give_v to_o diverse_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o common_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o upon_o this_o interrogation_n of_o paul_n arise_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o every_o where_n at_o that_o time_n for_o if_o he_o be_v give_v only_o to_o a_o few_o why_o do_v he_o join_v he_o with_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_a peradventure_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n or_o because_o they_o be_v a_o indifferent_a number_n that_o be_v twelve_o paul_n demand_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o i_o think_v thus_o that_o so_o many_o jew_n be_v offer_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o that_o at_o one_o time_n be_v disciple_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o do_v notwithstanding_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o principal_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v apparent_a in_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o by_o they_o paul_n his_o ministry_n may_v be_v beautify_v and_o set_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v unlike_a that_o apollo_n leave_v so_o few_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n and_o he_o may_v have_v teach_v they_o better_o since_o that_o he_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n perfect_o of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n moreover_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o brethren_n of_o who_o luke_n speak_v before_o be_v other_o than_o these_o in_o sum_n when_o paul_n see_v that_o these_o man_n do_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o certain_a trial_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o paul_n himself_o that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v the_o credit_n of_o doctrine_n i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 3.2_o gal._n 3.2_o or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v jew_n hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v every_o where_o and_o who_o commendation_n and_o title_n be_v extaunt_a in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n sure_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o paul_n do_v neither_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v ask_v do_v deny_v that_o they_o know_v those_o visible_a grace_n wherewith_o god_n have_v beautify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n give_v such_o gift_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n spirit_n the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la and_o this_o sense_n do_v that_o confirm_v that_o if_o they_o have_v altogether_o deny_v that_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n such_o a_o gross_a error_n yea_o a_o error_n altogether_o monstrous_a when_o he_o demand_v to_o what_o end_n or_o hoâ—_n they_o be_v baptize_v he_o show_v therewithal_o that_o wheresoever_o christ_n have_v be_v sound_o and_o thorough_o preach_v the_o visible_a grace_n do_v also_o appear_v that_o such_o worship_n may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n wherefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o paul_n wonder_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v apparent_a every_o where_n at_o that_o time_n and_o add_v a_o correction_n immediate_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o those_o rudiment_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v because_o it_o be_v john_n his_o office_n to_o prepare_v disciple_n for_o christ_n 4_o john_n true_o paul_n his_o admonition_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o these_o man_n be_v convict_v of_o their_o ignorance_n may_v desire_v to_o go_v forward_o he_o say_v that_o john_n preach_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n that_o run_v in_o the_o course_n they_o may_v go_v towards_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n these_o man_n may_v not_o flatter_v themselves_o &_o refuse_v to_o go_v forward_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o feel_n of_o want_n do_v enforce_v man_n to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o lack_v the_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o end_n as_o if_o paul_n have_v say_v before_o christ_n be_v glorify_v this_o power_n of_o his_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o will_v have_v his_o kingdom_n to_o flourish_v thus_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o less_o shed_v out_o when_o john_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ambassage_n which_o do_v now_o declare_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v not_o as_o then_o open_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o know_v you_o that_o you_o must_v go_v far_o forward_o because_o you_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mark_n so_o that_o he_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o john_n aught_o to_o have_v look_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v lest_o these_o man_n shall_v stand_v still_o be_v new_o enter_v without_o go_v any_o far_o and_o even_o by_o this_o also_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v a_o token_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o baptism_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o differ_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o save_v only_o that_o christ_n be_v already_o reveal_v and_o in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o so_o baptism_n be_v bring_v unto_o his_o effect_n because_o out_o of_o that_o fountain_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v flow_v repentance_n and_o thither_o be_v faith_n refer_v again_o that_o it_o may_v thence_o fetch_v free_a righteousness_n in_o sum_n paul_n show_v plain_o